sultan_n of_o egypt_n who_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n until_o he_o find_v the_o christian_a army_n camp_a in_o a_o low_a place_n beside_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o then_o open_v the_o sluâ—es_n of_o the_o water_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v drown_v and_o damiata_n again_o recover_v army_n the_o second_o army_n be_v lead_v by_o fredericus_fw-la the_o second_o into_o asia_n at_o what_o time_n jerusalem_n be_v recover_v again_o and_o all_o that_o baldwine_n the_o four_o have_v of_o old_a in_o his_o possession_n be_v render_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o 10._o year_n to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o frederick_n the_o three_o army_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n army_n americus_n count_n of_o montfort_n henry_n count_n of_o campanie_n peter_n count_n of_o britan_n and_o anselmus_n de_fw-fr insula_fw-la theobald_n have_v the_o chief_a regiment_n of_o the_o army_n which_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o intisement_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 10._o year_n peace_n conclude_v by_o frederick_n have_v take_v a_o end_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o voyage_n have_v the_o more_o unprosperous_a success_n for_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n before_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gaza_n the_o barbarian_n perceive_v that_o this_o army_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o the_o emperor_n advice_n because_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o assist_v not_o this_o army_n of_o theobald_n they_o lay_v there_o ambushment_n in_o secret_a place_n wait_v for_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n and_o set_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a return_v from_o their_o spoil_n with_o great_a prey_n but_o the_o christian_n make_v strong_a resistance_n and_o put_v the_o alien_n to_o flight_n the_o day_n next_o follow_v the_o barbarian_n renew_v their_o force_n and_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n americus_n count_n of_o montfort_n and_o henry_n count_n of_o campanie_n be_v slay_v and_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n with_o great_a difficulty_n escape_v and_o return_v home_o accompany_v with_o a_o very_a few_o number_n of_o man_n who_o remain_v undestroy_v in_o that_o unprosperous_a voyage_n the_o four_o army_n be_v lead_v by_o richard_n count_n of_o cornwall_n army_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v put_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o understand_v by_o rainoldus_n the_o emperor_n deputy_n there_o of_o the_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v conclude_v by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n he_o enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o barbarian_n but_o subscribe_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n conclude_v before_o by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v all_o his_o travel_n in_o vain_a he_o receive_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o blind_a be_v this_o seduce_a age_n that_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o counterfeit_a relic_n be_v count_v a_o worthy_a price_n to_o recompense_v the_o ieopardous_a travel_n of_o prince_n lead_v great_a army_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o after_o the_o death_n of_o rainald_n destroy_v the_o templary_n without_o all_o regard_n of_o the_o peace_n bind_v up_o denounce_v war_n to_o the_o saracen_n and_o compel_v the_o christian_n in_o asiato_fw-it put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n but_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o support_v of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o company_n of_o savage_a man_n call_v grossovij_fw-la who_o pitch_v their_o camp_n at_o gaza_n and_o take_v it_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o templary_n that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o like_a do_v they_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o askelon_n also_o the_o people_n that_o come_v to_o support_v the_o templary_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o final_o they_o set_v upon_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v easy_o conquer_v and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o regard_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n and_o the_o town_n itself_o be_v subvert_v neither_o be_v any_o building_n spare_v though_o never_o so_o ample_a pleasant_a also_o they_o subvert_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o voyage_n vovage_a be_v undertake_v by_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n son_n to_o the_o queen_n blanch_n who_o be_v disease_v and_o almost_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n vow_v to_o god_n that_o in_o case_n he_o recover_v health_n he_o will_v be_v cross_v or_o mark_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o visit_v the_o lord_n sepulchre_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o render_v thanks_n which_o vow_n also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n at_o lion_n set_v forward_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n have_v in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o earl_n atrabacensis_fw-la his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n the_o countess_n of_o flanders_n with_o her_o two_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o brittany_n with_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o barrensis_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o swesson_n the_o earl_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o earl_n of_o druise_n the_o earl_n retel_v with_o many_o other_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o enterprise_n they_o seem_v to_o prosper_v well_o for_o they_o take_v the_o town_n of_o damiata_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n into_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o saracen_n in_o all_o egypt_n at_o the_o loss_n whereof_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o saracen_n in_o those_o part_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o christian_n the_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o the_o christian_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o provide_v they_o will_v render_v unto_o they_o again_o the_o town_n of_o damiata_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n puff_v up_o with_o insolent_a pride_n will_v in_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o require_v also_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a town_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n beset_v they_o so_o strong_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o crave_v again_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v purpose_v to_o leave_v a_o garrison_n to_o keep_v damiata_n and_o to_o march_v out_o in_o battle_n themselves_o the_o earl_n of_o artoys_n through_o his_o insolent_a pride_n think_v all_o be_v his_o own_o whensoever_o he_o get_v any_o small_a advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n bring_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o army_n to_o confusion_n for_o he_o pass_v over_o a_o shallow_a ford_n of_o nilus_n which_o a_o certain_a saracen_n late_o convert_v to_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v and_o have_v in_o company_n with_o he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o william_n longspath_n with_o his_o company_n of_o english_a soldier_n and_o diverse_a other_o even_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o army_n set_v upon_o the_o saracen_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o do_v they_o great_a harm_n this_o victory_n obtain_v he_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o main_a host_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n and_o village_n of_o mansor_n but_o the_o saracen_n find_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n compass_v he_o about_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n in_o so_o much_o that_o scarce_o one_o man_n escape_v alive_a except_o two_o templar_n one_o hospitular_a and_o one_o poor_a soldier_n to_o bring_v news_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o sultan_n sudden_o appear_v with_o multitude_n of_o innumerable_a thousand_o against_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o this_o miserable_a conflict_n the_o king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n and_o a_o few_o that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v take_v captive_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saracen_n whether_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o remain_v in_o woeful_a captivity_n the_o sultan_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o king_n fraudulent_o suborn_v a_o army_n of_o saracen_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o french_a army_n with_o the_o arm_n and_o ensign_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o send_v they_o towards_o damiata_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n with_o the_o french_a queen_n and_o odo_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a age._n divide_v into_o four_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o contain_v the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o death_n 3._o the_o three_o contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v subdue_v 4._o the_o four_o contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n general_n national_n and_o provincial_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v either_o with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o 16._o century_n by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a age._n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a by_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n master_n patrick_n symson_n late_a minister_n at_o strivel_a in_o scotland_n london_n print_v by_o i.d._n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o for_o william_n sheffard_n at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lombard_n street_n 1624._o to_o the_o right_n gracious_a prince_z lodowick_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n baron_n of_o settrington_n darnley_n teâ—banten_n and_o methuen_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o admiral_n of_o scotland_n lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o other_o great_a presumption_n in_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n either_o with_o the_o view_n of_o these_o unpolished_a line_n or_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o former_a for_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o your_o noble_a sister_n the_o countess_n of_o marre_n at_o her_o ladyship_n commandment_n and_o especial_a direction_n i_o revise_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n hasten_v the_o print_n and_o now_o also_o crave_v your_o grace_n patronage_n thereto_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o authority_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whereof_o much_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n thus_o humble_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n favourable_a acceptation_n and_o hearty_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o almighty_n gracious_a protection_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v your_o grace_n humble_a servant_n a._n symson_n to_o the_o right_n noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countess_n of_o marre_n p.s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n noble_a lady_n whereof_o we_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n 48.11_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.14_o and_o as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n even_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a heathnick_a philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v repub_fw-la scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a although_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathnicks_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mittera_n which_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffer_v fourscore_o divers_a sort_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o have_v be_v complete_v these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n they_o want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n church_n some_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a the_o ten_o heathnicke_n emperor_n nero_n domitian_n traian_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n yea_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrists_n suppost_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a enterprise_n intend_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n exceed_v the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n in_o the_o first_o century_n second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o true_a successor_n seal_v up_o with_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n yea_o all_o the_o element_n &_o the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n they_o the_o righteous_a heir_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n in_o the_o four_o century_n five_o and_o six_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o discipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sunrising_n do_v the_o darkness_n
foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 11.9_o then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o neighbour_n like_a as_o the_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o flerus_n have_v irritat_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unsupportable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o they_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o headstrong_a 30_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o caesar._n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o damascus_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n fifty_o thousand_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o alexandria_n 41._o ten_o thousand_o in_o damascus_n beside_o this_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v proclaim_v their_o future_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n a_o comet_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n jerusalem_n hang_v over_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o night_n a_o clear_a light_n be_v see_v shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o great_a brazen_a port_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n chariot_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v compass_v town_n and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n warning_n to_o flit_v 31._o and_o to_o transport_v with_o many_o other_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o a_o people_n senseless_a who_o eye_n be_v dim_a who_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o lock_v up_o by_o satan_n in_o infidelity_n they_o can_v take_v no_o warning_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o flavius_z vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n vespasian_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o threescore_o thousand_o arm_a man_n from_o ptolemaida_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o trachonitis_n so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n of_o gadara_n tiberias_n jotopata_n tarithea_n gamala_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o vespasian_n and_o josephus_n who_o have_v be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n after_o the_o town_n of_o jotopata_n be_v conquer_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o keep_v in_o band_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o foretell_v that_o vespasian_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o while_o nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o send_v for_o josephus_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o band_n but_o titus_n his_o son_n think_v more_o expedient_a that_o his_o band_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o loose_v 39_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o worthy_a man_n who_o never_o deserve_v captivity_n nor_o band_n flavius_z vespasian_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n titus_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o so_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o a_o town_n of_o decapolis_n call_v pela_n separation_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n go_v before_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v titus_n begin_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o merciless_a brigand_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o town_n prevail_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o dead_a want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n infect_v the_o air_n and_o devour_v the_o live_n with_o contagious_a sickness_n the_o violent_a plague_n of_o famine_n break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o constrain_a woman_n to_o eat_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n 21._o all_o these_o calamity_n seize_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o say_v to_o pilate_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19.15_o now_o they_o find_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o caesar_n be_v cruel_a and_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o meek_a merciful_a liberal_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v call_v amor_n &_o delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o most_o dainty_a thing_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o a_o terrible_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prefer_v caesar_n unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a viol_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o these_o be_v great_a that_o resemble_v by_o most_o lively_a representation_n the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o flood_n of_o no_n be_v universal_a and_o sudden_a so_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 38.39_o be_v a_o destruction_n unsupportable_a and_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 24._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o forerun_a token_n thereof_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o token_n precede_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o fear_v &_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n because_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o judgement_n concur_v and_o be_v mass_v together_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v the_o deep_a well_n of_o water_n what_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v famine_n pest_n and_o sword_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o c_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n trachonitis_n samaria_n and_o judea_n chief_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a town_n jerusalem_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o flavius_n and_o titus_n at_o rome_n read_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 45._o titus_n after_o flavius_n reign_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o son_n two_o year_n two_o month_n twenty_o day_n chron_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o subdue_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n bucole_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o again_o domitian_n fflavius_fw-la domitian_n be_v associate_v to_o his_o brother_n titus_n in_o government_n chron._n during_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v his_o successor_n he_o reign_v 15._o year_n he_o be_v proud_a like_o nero_n and_o persecute_v innocent_a christian_n as_o he_o do_v so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v evil_a example_n now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n must_v learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n and_o must_v give_v a_o proof_n before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o so_o deep_o ingrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o no_o tribulation_n anguish_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v separate_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o member_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n only_o i_o find_v something_n in_o this_o seven_o persecution_n which_o the_o principal_a purpose_n wherefore_o i_o have_v collect_v this_o compend_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n note_n namely_o these_o first_o let_v no_o man_fw-mi n_o think_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v weak_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o lie_n as_o nicephorus_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o seven_o martyr_n of_o ephesus_n who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martinianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n the_o entry_n whereof_o decius_n command_v to_o be_v close_v with_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forename_a christian_n may_v be_v kill_v with_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o yet_o famine_n can_v not_o separate_v these_o holy_a martyr_n from_o christ._n but_o nicephorus_n the_o father_n of_o many_o other_o fable_n also_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o sleep_n which_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 250._o until_o the_o 379._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v awake_a out_o of_o their_o sleep_n 27._o say_v nicephorus_n but_o he_o who_o will_v give_v hasty_a credit_n to_o nicephorus_n fable_n write_v of_o the_o 7._o martyr_n who_o lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n of_o mount_n caelius_n and_o to_o euagrius_n description_n of_o barsanuphius_n a_o egyptian_a monk_n who_o enclose_v himself_o in_o a_o cottage_n beside_o gaza_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n and_o use_v no_o kind_n of_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o sustain_v his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o lead_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n note_n the_o second_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v be_v that_o many_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n as_o the_o history_n record_v cheremon_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v nilus_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o return_v not_o again_o to_o egypt_n neither_o be_v he_o see_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n bishop_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o miraculous_o escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o his_o child_n deo_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la migrarem_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la viámque_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la aperiente_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la fratres_fw-la egressisumus_fw-la that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o remove_v and_o have_v miraculous_o open_v a_o passage_n unto_o i_o 40._o i_o and_o my_o child_n and_o brethren_n go_v forth_o if_o antiquity_n be_v regard_v bishop_n who_o do_v marry_v be_v not_o nicolatian_n heretic_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n note_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o time_n of_o this_o vehement_a persecution_n many_o faint_v and_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n novatus_n other_o to_o provide_v timous_a remedy_n against_o such_o defection_n give_v out_o a_o rigorous_a sentence_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o man_n as_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n perturb_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o invent_v remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o the_o disease_a church_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o as_o the_o novatian_o do_v weakness_n at_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v 43._o but_o devilish_a rigour_n pity_v no_o man_n who_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n be_v a_o lesson_n that_o have_v no_o allowance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 6.1_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scythian_n some_o call_v they_o the_o goth_n by_o who_o he_o be_v vanquish_v in_o battle_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o barbarous_a people_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n funct_a and_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n the_o ethnic_n impute_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o cyprian_a who_o pen_n the_o lord_n guide_v better_a declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o calamity_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a service_n demetrianum_n and_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n after_o decius_n gallus_n and_o volusian_n his_o son_n reign_v two_o year_n 1._o he_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o emilian_n who_o presume_v to_o reign_v but_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o historian_n misknow_v his_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n oâ—_n emperor_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n his_o son_n reign_v 15._o year_n viz._n gallienus_n with_o his_o father_n in_o coniunct_n authority_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o father_n captivity_n and_o death_n he_o reign_v alone_o eight_o year_n in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o valerian_n he_o be_v favourable_a and_o friendly_a to_o christian_n and_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n who_o hate_v christian_n because_o that_o by_o they_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o practise_v his_o magical_a charm_n so_o the_o eight_o persecution_n begin_v under_o valerian_n laurence_n in_o this_o persecution_n suffer_v three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n lucius_n stephanus_n and_o sixtus_n and_o a_o deacon_n laurence_n who_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hot_a broil_v iron_n and_o patient_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v that_o deacon_n who_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o than_o be_v the_o church_n rich_a when_o it_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o feed_v clothe_v and_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o hungry_a naked_a and_o disease_a member_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v banish_v to_o cephro_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o libya_n 11._o priscus_n malâ—bus_n and_o alexander_n be_v devour_v by_o beast_n in_o caesarea_n marinus_n palestina_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v behead_v marinus_n a_o roman_a captain_n in_o caesarea_n be_v envy_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o great_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v encourage_v by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n patient_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a chamber_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o like_v best_o marinus_n like_v better_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o that_o sacred_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chron_n astyrius_n a_o noble_a senator_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n marinus_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o bury_v it_o hounourable_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o persecute_v tyrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o not_o only_o detain_v he_o in_o strait_a captivity_n but_o also_o abuse_v he_o most_o filthy_o and_o make_v his_o body_n a_o footstool_n and_o trample_v upon_o his_o neck_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n this_o fearful_a captivity_n of_o valerian_n have_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n for_o like_a as_o he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o neck_n and_o back_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o enemy_n note_n this_o example_n of_o god_n heavy_a indignation_n somewhat_o terrify_v galâ—ienus_n his_o son_n and_o he_o give_v out_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o safe_a return_v of_o such_o as_o be_v banish_v 13._o to_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n and_o for_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n come_v back_o again_o to_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o find_v such_o terrible_a desolation_n by_o famine_n
excruciate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o these_o torment_n they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n 11._o in_o phrygia_n a_o town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o name_n whereof_o eusebius_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n tirannion_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n zenobius_n presoyter_v of_o sidon_n siluanu_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o pamphilus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n in_o caesarea_n who_o life_n and_o death_n eusebius_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n 13._o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n who_o persecution_n eusebius_n describe_v not_o at_o such_o length_n as_o though_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n 4._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a boar_n trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o slay_v maximinus_n a_o noble_a captain_n with_o a_o legion_n of_o christian_a and_o theban_a soldier_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n this_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o river_n of_o rhonne_v the_o martyr_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n special_o at_o colen_n and_o triers_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o it_o colour_v great_a and_o mighty_a river_n the_o multitude_n i_o say_v of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o torment_n daily_o excogitated_a against_o they_o what_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v in_o the_o end_n when_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n daily_o increase_v they_o begin_v to_o relent_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n a_o little_a be_v at_o last_o content_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o maim_v of_o their_o left_a leg_n with_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n 10_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a say_v solomon_n before_o two_o year_n be_v full_o complete_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n these_o two_o furious_a persecuter_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n know_v give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n and_o remain_v not_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n dioclesian_n after_o he_o have_v denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n bucol_n live_v almost_o 9_o year_n maximian_n within_o four_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n the_o imperial_a dominion_n than_o remain_v with_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o constantius_n content_v himself_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v the_o rest_n constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o and_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o sonerus_fw-la to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o the_o roman_a soldier_n also_o set_v up_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o who_o galerius_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v licinius_n in_o his_o stand_v of_o these_o five_o who_o reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o like_a whereof_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n before_o two_o emperor_n and_o three_o caesar_n three_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n and_o maximinus_n his_o son_n and_o licinius_n prosecute_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n near_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o note_n year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o the_o other_o two_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v favourable_a to_o christian_n constantius_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n constantius_n chlorus_n reign_v as_o emperor_n 13._o year_n other_o say_v 16._o some_o say_v 11._o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n at_o york_n not_o he_o be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o he_o count_v they_o the_o only_a faithful_a subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o for_o love_n of_o honour_n gain_n or_o any_o worldly_a commodity_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n albeit_o they_o have_v allowance_n by_o his_o own_o feign_a commandment_n give_v out_o for_o exploration_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n rather_o than_o seriousl_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n these_o i_o say_v who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o conquess_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n he_o disauthorize_v they_o 1._o remove_v they_o from_o office_n and_o count_v they_o man_n who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o maximinus_n elder_n and_o young_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n because_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v comprise_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galerius_n maximinus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o maximinus_n pharaoh_n he_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o relent_v his_o fury_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n cease_v he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a malice_n first_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a uncouth_a disease_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o vermin_n swarm_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a part_n than_o he_o command_v that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o publish_v edict_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o favour_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o scarce_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o good_a resolution_n 6._o month_n when_o as_o he_o send_v out_o contrary_a edict_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n 7._o whereupon_o ensue_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n lucianus_z bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o king_n antheas_n and_o 37._o thousand_o more_o martyr_n with_o he_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a because_o eusebius_n can_v not_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n commit_v in_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o verity_n do_v as_o some_o allege_v other_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scescania_n a_o town_n of_o upper_a pannonia_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o handmill_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n death_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v i_o leave_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o this_o time_n like_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a persecution_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n brass_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o all_o principal_a city_n special_o in_o tyrus_n in_o it_o he_o glory_v that_o peace_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o this_o abundance_n to_o the_o devote_v worship_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n at_o this_o time_n say_v eusebius_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fortolde_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o except_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v 24._o no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o heathen_a people_n turn_v sudden_o all_o their_o joy_n into_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n adversity_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n warfare_n and_o uncouth_a disease_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v blind_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n tame_v
not_o only_o allow_v worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo._n the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n irritate_v with_o the_o proud_a attempt_n of_o gregorius_n the_o second_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o deputy_n marinus_n paulus_n eutychius_n and_o their_o follower_n succeed_v unprosperous_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v support_v from_o the_o lombardis_n who_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n precede_v enemy_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o leo_n his_o day_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o only_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v great_a business_n in_o war_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o dominion_n of_o italy_n unto_o his_o own_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o 3._o with_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o both_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disauthorise_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a sovereignty_n in_o italy_n so_o early_o begin_v the_o increase_a grando_n of_o antichrist_n to_o send_v forth_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o curse_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o saracen_n pass_v over_o the_o strait_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n slay_v rodericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v 346._o year_n 2._o and_o be_v incite_v by_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n they_o march_v towards_o france_n but_o through_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v so_o encounter_v that_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o saracen_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o country_n of_o france_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o saracen_n constantinus_n copronymus_n after_o leo_n his_o son_n constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v 35._o year_n chytreus_n reckon_v only_o 23._o year_n because_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o error_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o this_o age_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n have_v dip_v their_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o honourable_a name_n of_o constantinus_n but_o whatsoever_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la or_o zonoras_n have_v write_v to_o his_o disgrace_n his_o name_n will_v be_v in_o honourable_a account_n and_o regard_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n addict_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n hate_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o false_a rumour_v tiding_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o they_o choose_v artabasdus_n to_o be_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o constantine_n return_v to_o constantinople_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o kingdom_n again_o he_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 755._o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v damn_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n be_v war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_a bishop_n beg_v the_o help_n of_o carolus_n martellus_n against_o luitprand_n and_o the_o help_n of_o pipinus_fw-la against_o aistulphus_n and_o the_o help_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n against_o desiderius_n all_o king_n of_o lombardis_n and_o by_o continual_a implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o king_n of_o france_n the_o lombard_n be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v enrich_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v impair_v and_o a_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n invade_v the_o armenian_n 2._o and_o molest_v the_o saracen_n and_o some_o country_n of_o asia_n minor_a in_o the_o end_n they_o accord_v with_o the_o saracen_n but_o this_o agreement_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o condition_n that_o the_o turk_n in_o persia_n shall_v undergo_v the_o name_n of_o saracen_n hope_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v easy_o embrace_v the_o mahometan_a religion_n wherein_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 579._o and_o in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n fall_v out_o among_o wise_a man_n of_o persia_n call_v magi_n and_o maurophori_n pâ—â—sâ—_n they_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 8._o and_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n his_o soul_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v transport_v to_o heaven_n note_n so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o lean_v upon_o vain_a hope_n &_o to_o believe_v promise_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v leo_fw-la the_o son_n of_o copronymus_n lo_o the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n reign_v five_o year_n he_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o zeal_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o punish_v the_o groom_n of_o his_o own_o chamber_n such_o as_o james_n papias_n stratâ—ius_n and_o theophanes_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o superstitious_a writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n such_o as_o zonaras_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la reckon_v the_o aforesaid_a person_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a confessor_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o martyr_n who_o fight_v obstinate_o against_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n neither_o will_v he_o count_v they_o to_o be_v his_o confessor_n who_o suffer_v just_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n irene_n and_o constantinus_n her_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n reign_v irene_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o son_n constantine_n ten_o year_n afterward_o constantine_n depose_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o authority_n and_o reign_v alone_o seven_o year_n and_o irene_n on_o the_o other_o part_n take_v this_o indignity_n do_v unto_o she_o grievous_o she_o spoil_v her_o son_n both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o his_o empire_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v for_o heart_n grief_n and_o she_o reign_v again_o 4._o year_n after_o her_o son_n imprisonment_n so_o all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n coniunct_o &_o several_o first_o and_o last_o be_v 21â—_n year_n this_o empress_n be_v superstitious_a crafty_a and_o infortunate_a she_o be_v a_o superstitious_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n a_o malicious_a and_o venomous_a hater_n of_o the_o name_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n who_o dead_a body_n she_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n resolve_v into_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n albeit_o constantine_n be_v she_o own_o father_n in_o law_n 12._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a her_o craft_n appear_v in_o bring_v her_o force_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o arabian_n and_o in_o disarm_v of_o they_o who_o she_o know_v to_o have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o send_v they_o in_o ship_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o be_v besiege_v three_o year_n by_o the_o saracen_n be_v miserable_o dispeople_v so_o that_o thirty_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n die_v 2._o but_o copronymus_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o loss_n send_v for_o stranger_n and_o replenish_v the_o town_n with_o new_a inhabitant_n these_o stranger_n she_o send_v back_o again_o 8._o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v especial_o because_o in_o popular_a commotion_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o arm_n and_o menace_v the_o father_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n for_o allowance_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n she_o be_v infortunate_a because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v so_o extenuate_v in_o her_o time_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_v unto_o a_o shadow_n then_o unto_o a_o empire_n so_o that_o in_o the_o subsequent_a history_n i_o will_v forget_v after_o a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n
and_o constantine_n have_v cause_v their_o father_n romanus_n to_o be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o isle_n call_v prote_n 16._o and_o constantine_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 26._o year_n wherein_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v he_o lay_v hand_n on_o stephanus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o isle_n mytelene_n note_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o samothracia_n thus_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v iniquity_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a render_v to_o the_o son_n of_o romanus_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unkindly_a deal_n with_o their_o father_n otto_n primus_fw-la otto_n the_o first_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 36._o year_n he_o be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n but_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n yea_o and_o lyndolphus_n his_o own_o son_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o adelphed_a the_o relict_n of_o lotharie_n son_n to_o hugo_n who_o contend_v against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n this_o adelph_v the_o emperor_n otto_n not_o only_o relieve_v from_o her_o distress_a estate_n but_o also_o marry_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o lindolphus_fw-la be_v daughter_n to_o edmont_n king_n of_o england_n after_o who_o death_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v marry_v adelph_v but_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o besiege_v at_o ratisbon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n the_o tyranny_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o enforce_v the_o roman_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n the_o first_o time_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o depose_v joan._n 13._o who_o other_o call_v joan._n 12._o and_o place_v leo_n 8._o in_o his_o steed_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n do_v fly_v to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n recover_v again_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n again_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o reject_v leo_n 8._o and_o receive_v again_o joan._n 13._o or_o 12._o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o magdeburg_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o east_n after_o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v reign_v 3._o year_n necâ—phorus_n reign_v 6._o year_n a_o man_n more_o magnanimous_a in_o warfare_n then_o wise_a in_o government_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n theophania_n and_o zimisces_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n otto_n secundus_fw-la otto_n the_o second_o after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n but_o not_o like_a unto_o his_o father_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavare_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o otto_n prevail_v likewise_o lotharie_n the_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o otto_n gather_v a_o strong_a army_n recover_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n and_o pursue_v lotharie_n to_o paris_n burn_a and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n whether_o he_o go_v the_o three_o great_a conflict_n be_v against_o the_o eretians_n assist_v with_o the_o saracon_n for_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n these_o country_n do_v appertain_v of_o old_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o basilius_n with_o his_o brother_n constantine_n willing_a to_o recover_v these_o country_n again_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o discomfit_v his_o army_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a soldier_n and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n afterwards_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v traitorous_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o this_o army_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n reign_v 50._o year_n and_o recover_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n from_o otto_n as_o be_v say_v after_o who_o his_o brother_n constantine_n reign_v 3._o year_n otto_n tertius_fw-la otto_n the_o three_o be_v young_a in_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v for_o he_o exceed_v not_o eleven_o year_n old_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o be_v call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o admirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o italian_n continual_o break_v sovereignty_n advance_v one_o crescentius_n to_o be_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n otto_n for_o suppress_v such_o seditious_a attempt_n pierce_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n at_o three_o diverse_a time_n and_o pardon_v crescentius_n twice_o but_o when_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n the_o three_o time_n he_o hang_v he_o likewise_o jaon_n 18._o who_o the_o seditious_a roman_n have_v advance_v reject_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n his_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o he_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o otto_n gregory_n the_o five_o appoint_v seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o treer_n with_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o custom_n do_v continue_v even_o to_o our_o day_n one_o thing_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n that_o his_o wife_n marry_o of_o arragon_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o barren_a harlot_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o cresentius_n note_n and_o have_v almost_o bewitch_v his_o noble_a heart_n she_o be_v always_o disappoint_v of_o her_o expectation_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o pair_n of_o empoison_a glove_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n centurie_n xi_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o otto_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v declare_v emperor_n he_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n platina_n assign_v unto_o he_o only_o eighteen_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o godly_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o benedict_n the_o eight_o he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n england_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n a_o savage_a prince_n in_o who_o if_o power_n have_v not_o lack_v to_o perform_v his_o design_n his_o cogitation_n be_v high_o bend_v to_o extirpate_v all_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n calipha_n of_o egypt_n one_o of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n destroy_v some_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pollute_v the_o rest_n but_o in_o special_a he_o overthrow_v the_o temple_n build_v about_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a woman_n when_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o exprobration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v favour_v christian_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o christian_n destroy_v and_o pollute_v their_o temple_n and_o massacre_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o terrible_a warfare_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v sacrum_fw-la vulgar_o call_v bellum_n sacrum_fw-la conrade_n the_o second_o after_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_a conrade_n the_o second_o and_o be_v elect_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o interraigne_a many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n make_v desertion_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n 9_o and_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o short_a time_n to_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o make_v a_o law_n note_n that_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v punish_v unto_o the_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o pope_n john_n 21._o and_o reign_v 15._o year_n in_o who_o day_n
and_o there_o incontinent_a kill_v vlrick_n the_o earl_n hungarian_n wound_v he_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n he_o dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n imprison_v but_o afterward_o in_o his_o progress_n when_o he_o come_v to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n he_o cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o ladislaus_n forthwith_o be_v behead_v mathias_n be_v carry_v captive_n to_o austria_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v ladislaus_n the_o king_n by_o sudden_a death_n hungaria_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o marriage_n in_o prague_n with_o magdalen_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o the_o young_a king_n who_o hate_v the_o race_n of_o huniades_n and_o more_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shine_v in_o bohemia_n and_o be_v of_o purpose_n as_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o marriage_n to_o root_v out_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v timous_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n cut_v off_o himself_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n suit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v remedy_n against_o the_o action_n of_o the_o insatiate_a pope_n vain_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n in_o germany_n to_o be_v exhaust_v and_o empourish_v by_o they_o the_o emperor_n be_v move_v and_o overcome_v by_o their_o persuasion_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v no_o less_o for_o they_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o equal_a just_a and_o necessary_a request_n of_o his_o subject_n choose_v the_o say_a aeneas_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o calixtus_n new_o choose_v pope_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o the_o german_n be_v deride_v and_o frustrate_a by_o frederick_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o part_n fear_v lest_o the_o german_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v transport_v the_o empire_n to_o another_o family_n cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n 7._o year_n before_o his_o death_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o also_o crown_v king_n of_o roman_n and_o do_v associate_v he_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n likewise_o flourish_v a_o valiant_a man_n son_n of_o john_n castriotus_fw-la prince_n of_o epirus_n scanderbege_n and_o albania_n call_v george_n who_o be_v give_v in_o hostage_n to_o the_o turk_n with_o other_o two_o brethren_n but_o this_o george_n excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o equal_n in_o strength_n of_o body_n vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o activity_n in_o warfare_n be_v name_v by_o the_o turk_n scanderbeius_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o alexander_n magnus_n cilicia_n he_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o caramannus_n of_o cilicia_n the_o turk_n enemy_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o manful_o that_o he_o win_v great_a renown_n with_o the_o turk_n insomuch_o that_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o turk_n favour_n epirus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n dare_v ask_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o father_n dominion_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o request_n although_o amurathes_n do_v not_o deny_v unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dally_v out_o with_o fair_a word_n turk_n by_o subtle_a mean_n and_o policy_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n court_n and_o come_v to_o epirus_n his_o own_o inheritance_n where_o first_o by_o counterfeit_n letter_n he_o recover_v croia_n the_o other_o city_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a mind_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o so_o manful_o behave_v himself_o that_o against_o all_o the_o force_n both_o of_o amurathes_n and_o mahomet_n he_o maintain_v his_o own_o repulse_v their_o violence_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o army_n many_o year_n together_o constantinople_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n mahomet_n the_o second_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o euboia_n and_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o calcis_fw-la afterward_o he_o command_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o from_o thence_o return_v his_o army_n to_o thracia_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v such_o terrible_a cruelty_n do_v they_o use_v as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o often_o read_v of_o in_o any_o history_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o flood_n of_o christian_a blood_n constantinople_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o town_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v slay_v among_o who_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahomet_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n and_o derision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n derision_n also_o he_o take_v the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n and_o make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o thus_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o constantinople_n sack_v 1139._o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n &_o now_o be_v make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n notwithstanding_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v so_o high_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n somewhat_o abate_v soon_o after_o for_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o belgradum_n in_o hungary_n in_o the_o year_n 1436._o he_o be_v so_o manful_o resist_v by_o that_o worthy_a governor_n johannes_n huniades_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n belgrade_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40000._o soldier_n his_o own_o person_n also_o be_v sore_o wound_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o for_o fear_n and_o shame_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o east_n after_o emanuel_n reign_v johannes_n his_o son_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n east_n with_o eugenius_n 4._o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o live_v not_o long_o after_o his_o return_v and_o after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n constantine_n succeed_v in_o who_o time_n the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n be_v pitiful_o destroy_v and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o slay_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n centurie_n xvi_o maximilianus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1486._o fredericus_fw-la wax_v age_v and_o partly_o also_o mistrust_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o german_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n associate_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v join_v emperor_n with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o year_n till_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n his_o father_n after_o who_o departure_n he_o reign_v 25._o year_n this_o maximilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a emperor_n prudent_a and_o singular_o learn_v so_o be_v his_o reign_n entangle_v in_o many_o unquiet_a and_o difficult_a war_n first_o in_o the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n and_o brabant_n where_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a father_n but_o worthy_o again_o relieve_v by_o his_o father_n he_o have_v to_o wife_n mary_n the_o only_a daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n philip_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o margaret_n this_o mary_n by_o a_o fall_n from_o her_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o die_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o education_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o good_a letter_n so_o expert_a he_o be_v in_o tongue_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o such_o be_v his_o dexterity_n and_o promptness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n war_n that_o he_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o
julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n do_v by_o he_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n bajazeth_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o turk_n after_o long_a siege_n take_v a_o strong_a town_n of_o peleponesus_n call_v methon_n there_o or_o modon_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o grecian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o town_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o there_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v carolus_n quintus_fw-la after_o maximilian_n charles_n king_n of_o spain_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o burgundy_n and_o nephew_n to_o maximilian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n expert_a in_o war_n slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v illuminate_v his_o heart_n with_o that_o true_a light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o his_o time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n his_o inclination_n to_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o witty_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o quintus_fw-la like_a as_o saturn_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o supreme_a planet_n have_v the_o slow_a course_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advisement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o his_o beam_n in_o like_a brightness_n both_o upon_o poor_a and_o rich_a so_o ought_v supreme_a magistrate_n minister_v justice_n without_o partiality_n both_o to_o poor_a and_o rich_a and_o like_v as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o foretoken_v of_o great_a commotion_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n and_o oversight_n of_o prince_n bring_v with_o they_o great_a perturbation_n to_o country_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n either_o against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o some_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o can_v have_v look_v for_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o town_n of_o milan_n be_v already_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o town_n of_o pavia_n in_o italy_n likewise_o besiege_v yet_o the_o emperor_n army_n short_o after_o encounter_v with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o both_o vanquish_v they_o prisoner_n and_o also_o take_v the_o king_n himself_o prisoner_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v he_o away_o to_o spain_n where_o through_o care_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o agreement_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v heart_n unto_o he_o and_o recover_v and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v upon_o at_o madruce_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n leave_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n but_o short_o after_o he_o revoke_v his_o oath_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o emperor_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n on_o condition_n to_o pay_v 4000_o ducat_n and_o find_v a_o number_n of_o soldier_n yearly_o this_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n pass_v through_o italy_n to_o naples_n afterward_o besiege_v in_o the_o emperor_n quarrel_n besiege_v rome_n and_o in_o the_o assault_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o soldier_n take_v the_o city_n spoil_v it_o and_o besiege_v the_o bishop_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mount_n adrian_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dismiss_v by_o any_o mean_n until_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o stay_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o soldier_n nothing_o regard_v do_v excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o that_o his_o man_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n luther_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n begin_v reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o the_o emperor_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v first_o by_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n which_o convention_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521._o and_o martin_n luther_n be_v cite_v by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a council_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n appear_v and_o although_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o present_a danger_n worm_n yet_o luther_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v he_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o house_n in_o worm_n thus_o be_v present_v before_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n eccius_n john_n eccius_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n general_a official_a at_o the_o emperor_n command_v demand_v of_o martin_n two_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o confess_v those_o book_n which_o be_v give_v out_o under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o or_o no_o show_v herewith_o a_o heap_n of_o luther_n book_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n second_o whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v and_o recant_v they_o or_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v luther_n to_o the_o first_o point_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o no_o he_o crave_v time_n to_o premeditate_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o luther_n will_v recant_v some_o of_o his_o write_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o look_v for_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o divide_v his_o book_n into_o three_o sort_n refuse_v some_o of_o they_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n simple_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n have_v count_v inculpable_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o himself_o another_o sort_n contain_v invective_n against_o the_o papacy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o retinue_n which_o have_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christianity_n which_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v revoke_v he_o shall_v add_v more_o force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o his_o retraction_n shall_v be_v a_o cloak_n and_o shadow_n to_o all_o their_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a particular_a person_n who_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o to_o deface_v his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o likewise_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v leave_v by_o his_o recantation_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o paste_n that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n support_v by_o his_o mean_n shall_v rage_v more_o violent_o against_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o when_o no_o recantation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o yet_o submission_n of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o estate_n martin_n luther_n depart_v from_o worm_n be_v dismiss_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n soon_o after_o this_o luther_n the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o purchase_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n provide_v and_o direct_v out_o a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n wherever_o he_o may_v be_v get_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v after_o this_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v gather_v at_o norinberg_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o which_o council_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o martin_n luther_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n on_o the_o other_o part_n declare_v great_a urgent_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forbear_v
skirmish_n there_o be_v kill_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scarce_o forty_o person_n of_o their_o own_o triniteus_n the_o captain_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o truchetus_n a_o expert_a warrior_n think_v meet_v to_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o convallenses_n but_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o the_o convallenses_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o as_o they_o be_v besiege_v a_o certain_a castle_n truchetus_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n and_o truchetus_n himself_o be_v first_o sore_o wound_v with_o stone_n &_o afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n by_o a_o poor_a shepherd_n that_o be_v keep_v cattle_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o end_n when_o triniteus_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o subdue_v the_o angronian_n and_o their_o complice_n he_o advertise_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n how_o all_o matter_n go_v convallenses_n and_o peace_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o convallenses_n with_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n provide_v they_o shall_v render_v all_o due_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o return_v again_o to_o france_n after_o the_o disputation_n at_o rossie_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n daily_o increase_v and_o rumour_n of_o sedition_n &_o uproar_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o queen_n mother_n willing_a to_o provide_v timely_a remedy_n for_o repress_v of_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n assemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o land_n at_o s._n german_n protestant_n where_o the_o edict_n of_o januarie_n be_v make_v bear_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o hear_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n provide_v those_o assembly_n be_v keep_v without_o the_o town_n &_o without_o armour_n this_o edict_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o sore_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n namely_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o constable_n mommeraunce_n and_o the_o marescall_n santandreus_fw-la who_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v have_v this_o act_n undo_v again_o but_o no_o way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o pass_v except_o first_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n mother_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o fear_v may_v be_v turn_v against_o their_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o lawmaker_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v a_o high_a attempt_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v enterprise_v so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o mean_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o divert_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n from_o his_o foresay_a religion_n the_o cardinal_n ferrar_n be_v the_o pope_n ambassador_n in_o france_n put_v he_o in_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o pope_n travail_n with_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o if_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n papist_n thus_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n steal_v away_o from_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o without_o further_a delay_n put_v hand_n to_o work_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a deed_n after_o he_o raise_v his_o army_n be_v the_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o poor_a unarmed_a people_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o vassiace_n a_o town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o dominion_n those_o poor_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o sermon_n be_v occupy_v as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o and_o compass_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o arm_a soldier_n that_o none_o may_v escape_v also_o the_o duke_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o entry_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v in_o his_o soldier_n who_o most_o cruel_o without_o compassion_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n martyr_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n after_o this_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n address_v himself_o towards_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v forward_o to_o fonteblew_a war_n where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o seize_v himself_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o for_o great_a security_n transport_v they_o both_o to_o paris_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n go_v to_o orleans_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n namely_o the_o admiral_n castilion_n andelot_n princeps_fw-la porcianus_fw-la rupsfocald_a with_o many_o other_o who_o all_o bind_v themselves_o together_o to_o set_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n at_o liberty_n from_o captivity_n wherein_o they_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o guisian_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o januarie_n they_o may_v without_o molestation_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n protestant_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v many_o secret_a letter_n declare_v that_o she_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o guisian_n against_o her_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n can_v set_v the_o young_a king_n and_o herself_o at_o liberty_n she_o will_v never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o queen_n mother_n favour_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o with_o many_o letter_n and_o secret_a advertisement_n to_o procure_v she_o and_o her_o son_n liberty_n for_o great_a evidence_n whereof_o the_o letter_n themselves_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o french_a history_n many_o great_a town_n in_o france_n be_v take_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o protestant_n marlorart_n as_o namely_o orleans_n lion_z valence_n granoble_n roan_n bourgos_n tower_n poitiers_n montpellier_n and_o nimes_n many_o of_o those_o town_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o guisian_n namely_o bourges_n and_o roan_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o roan_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n be_v slay_v and_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n and_o augustinus_n marlorart_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guisian_n and_o afterward_o hang_v many_o great_a cruelty_n be_v design_v against_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o war_n namely_o in_o tullus_n aurange_n burges_n rouen_n sens_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n in_o montargis_n belong_v to_o the_o lady_n rinse_v daughter_n to_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o ferrar_n fall_v out_o a_o very_a remarkable_a matter_n this_o lady_n be_v a_o retreat_n to_o diverse_a family_n of_o the_o religion_n note_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n who_o send_v thither_o one_o malig_a corn_n a_o new_a knight_n of_o the_o order_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n who_o begin_v to_o threaten_v the_o lady_n with_o canon_n shoot_v to_o batter_v her_o castle_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o princess_n answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n in_o the_o realm_n except_o the_o king_n alone_o that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o such_o boldness_n as_o to_o batter_v her_o castle_n with_o canon_n shoot_v she_o will_v first_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n herself_o to_o try_v if_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o king_n those_o word_n cause_v malicorne_n like_o a_o snail_n to_o pull_v in_o his_o horn_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v afeer_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n perceive_v that_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n mother_n affection_n be_v turn_v away_o to_o the_o guisian_n think_v meet_v to_o send_v for_o aid_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n will_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o english_a army_n march_v forward_o to_o normandy_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n follow_v after_o he_o with_o so_o great_a celerity_n protestant_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v compel_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o guisian_n at_o dreux_n in_o normandy_n before_o he_o be_v support_v of_o the_o english_a army_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v with_o uncertain_a victory_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_v
and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o what_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v ask_v to_o let_v he_o live_v in_o peace_n this_o their_o enterprise_n succeed_v so_o well_o far_o above_o their_o own_o expectation_n move_v they_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v make_v and_o swear_v a_o irrevocable_a edict_n of_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v by_o force_n the_o town_n hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o renounce_v the_o protection_n of_o geneva_n to_o authorise_v their_o war_n to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o league_n and_o of_o a_o king_n to_o become_v a_o participant_a whereupon_o follow_v a_o edict_n prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n protestant_n and_o revoke_v all_o other_o edict_n that_o favour_v it_o command_v all_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o all_o subject_n in_o france_n within_o six_o month_n after_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n disperse_v also_o the_o tripertite_n chamber_n of_o parliament_n likewise_o ordain_v that_o the_o town_n give_v in_o hostage_n to_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n shall_v be_v yield_v up_o and_o approve_v the_o war_n which_o the_o leaguer_n have_v begin_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o service_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o king_n for_o their_o further_a surety_n the_o town_n of_o chalon_n thoul_n verdium_fw-la saint_n desire_n rheims_n soissons_fw-fr the_o castle_n of_o dyon_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o beaume_n rue_v in_o picardy_n dinan_n and_o conque_fw-la in_o britain_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n all_o this_o while_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a be_v solicit_v by_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o king_n have_v render_v himself_o to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o leaguer_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o leaguer_n have_v take_v arm_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o estate_n in_o france_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o peronne_n leaguer_n nemours_n and_o nauty_n for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o leaguer_n have_v bind_v up_o their_o league_n with_o protestation_n that_o with_o he_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n his_o cousin_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr mommerencie_n with_o lord_n gentleman_n province_n and_o town_n both_o of_o the_o one_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o other_o so_o many_o as_o will_v concur_v with_o he_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o leaguer_n who_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_a in_o one_o body_n the_o three_o assault_n come_v on_o france_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n set_v upon_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n abandon_v his_o person_n and_o his_o country_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v obtain_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o elector_n of_o germany_n who_o in_o all_o the_o former_a war_n have_v be_v so_o helpful_a to_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o they_o at_o so_o strait_a a_o pinch_n but_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n help_n desire_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o edict_n of_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v late_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v strange_a that_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v meddle_v with_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o conscience_n nor_o the_o fatherly_a care_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o people_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o well_o please_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o dislike_n the_o ambassador_n of_o germany_n have_v touch_v their_o answer_n religion_n counsel_v the_o king_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o protestant_n before_o the_o rutter_n enter_v into_o france_n so_o that_o in_o less_o than_o eighteen_o month_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n see_v himself_o assail_v by_o five_o camp_n royal_a under_o five_o several_a general_n nevertheless_o very_a few_o exploit_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n be_v do_v by_o those_o army_n until_o the_o army_n of_o the_o german_n enter_v into_o france_n protestant_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o othna_n a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n than_o experience_n the_o duke_n of_o boulogne_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n join_v with_o the_o baron_n of_o othna_n to_o lead_v this_o great_a army_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o swisser_n rutter_n and_o frenchman_n they_o march_v from_o lorraine_n to_o cheaumont_n in_o bassigny_n and_o pass_v the_o river_n of_o marne_n also_o they_o cross_v l'_fw-fr anbe_n at_o montigny_n and_o seine_n above_o casklion_n and_o cure_n above_o vermentone_n and_o yome_n hard_a by_o crenaunt_n and_o so_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o river_n of_o loire_n there_o begin_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o rutter_n because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n come_v not_o to_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n loire_n either_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o or_o to_o stay_v their_o passage_n at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n use_v a_o stratagem_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o army_n of_o stranger_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o break_v their_o army_n be_v to_o impeach_v their_o join_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o duke_n joyense_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o poictou_n and_o rather_o to_o hazard_v battle_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o river_n of_o loire_n as_o he_o determine_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o to_o the_o which_o end_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr joyense_fw-fr that_o have_v a_o army_n fortify_v both_o with_o man_n munition_n artillery_n and_o mean_v march_v to_o coutras_n to_o pass_v la_fw-fr drogne_n at_o que_fw-fr and_o upon_o tuesday_n the_o twenty_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1587._o he_o stay_v with_o all_o his_o force_n between_o la_fw-fr rotch_n protestant_n chalais_n and_o coutras_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v towards_o he_o full_o resolve_v to_o fight_v and_o about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n artillery_n begin_v to_o play_v and_o that_o of_o duke_n de_fw-fr joyense_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o not_o very_o fortunate_o for_o that_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o canoner_n have_v place_v it_o so_o low_a that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o canon_n shoot_v right_o upon_o a_o little_a hill_n of_o earth_n wherein_o the_o bullet_n stay_v without_o pierce_v any_o further_o the_o battle_n be_v so_o soon_o decide_v that_o in_o ten_o hour_n this_o great_a army_n of_o the_o king_n that_o have_v the_o vantage_n both_o for_o place_n and_o number_n begin_v to_o retire_v and_o be_v soon_o break_v than_o fight_v withal_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o soissons_fw-fr behave_v themselves_o most_o valiant_o execute_v the_o office_n both_o of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o open_a field_n in_o this_o battle_n duke_n the_o joyense_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr s._n saweur_n his_o brother_n be_v slay_v joyense_fw-fr and_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o gentleman_n of_o name_n all_o their_o cornet_n be_v take_v with_o their_o artillery_n and_o baggage_n and_o fourteen_o gentleman_n of_o account_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o ransom_n that_o do_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v ease_v of_o so_o many_o net_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o catch_v he_o march_v forward_o to_o join_v with_o the_o foreign_a army_n and_o to_o pass_v the_o river_n loire_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o impeach_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o two_o army_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_v the_o ditch_n between_o povilly_n and_o dony_n to_o bâ—e_v break_v uppe_o fill_v they_o with_o thousand_o of_o tree_n stone_n and_o chain_n to_o entangle_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o rutter_n horse_n that_o shall_v pass_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o let_n of_o that_o passage_n be_v next_o to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v of_o the_o victory_n for_o the_o rutter_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o passage_n be_v compel_v to_o recoil_v and_o have_v fail_v of_o their_o enterprise_n at_o la_fw-fr
charity_n they_o enter_v in_o the_o way_n of_o beauce_n draw_v towards_o montargis_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o a_o great_a mutiny_n begin_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o stranger_n be_v move_v with_o impatience_n because_o they_o can_v neither_o have_v money_n nor_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o bonevall_n have_v intelligence_n and_o thereupon_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o retire_v home_o whereunto_o the_o swisser_n condescend_v and_o upon_o agreement_n of_o 400000._o crown_n pay_v to_o they_o in_o ready_a money_n they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n perceive_v the_o army_n of_o the_o rutter_n to_o be_v as_o a_o body_n disperse_v have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n take_v boldness_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o camp_v at_o aunew_n rutter_n and_o enter_v with_o his_o footman_n into_o the_o street_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o cart_n and_o baggage_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o so_o courageous_o surprise_v the_o rutter_n at_o their_o breakfast_n when_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v a_o chivall_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o issue_v out_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o retire_v into_o their_o lodging_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o assailant_n the_o booty_n be_v great_a be_v 800._o chariot_n jewel_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o two_o thousand_o horse_n both_o for_o the_o field_n and_o wagon_n the_o gate_n be_v seize_v upon_o and_o the_o street_n chain_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o but_o by_o the_o wall_n which_o the_o general_n leap_v over_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o surprise_n the_o army_n of_o the_o rutter_n be_v in_o such_o estate_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o small_a assurance_n they_o have_v of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n arrival_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v overcome_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o point_n to_o retire_v back_o again_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n the_o duke_n of_o boulogne_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o chastillion_n and_o cleruant_n promise_v to_o pay_v they_o all_o their_o wage_n if_o they_o will_v march_v forward_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o pay_n make_v they_o to_o march_v in_o a_o time_n not_o very_o convenient_a towards_o the_o forest_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o long_o the_o army_n keep_v the_o field_n the_o great_a will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v do_v great_a hurt_n cause_v the_o sienr_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cormont_n to_o certify_v the_o colonel_n that_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o their_o colour_n and_o swear_v to_o bear_v no_o arm_n in_o france_n without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v give_v they_o assurance_n to_o retire_v in_o safety_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n perceave_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n hardly_o handle_v by_o the_o frenchman_n beat_v by_o the_o league_n pursue_v by_o the_o king_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o swisser_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o marsigni_n france_n and_o accept_v his_o majesty_n offer_n send_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr esperno_n and_o retire_v out_o of_o france_n towards_o geneva_n the_o marquis_n du_n pont_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n against_o their_o faith_n give_v follow_v the_o miserable_a troop_n of_o the_o rutter_n to_o the_o mountain_n at_o saint_n clande_n where_o they_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o company_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o please_v their_o hungry_a troop_n they_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o bourgoundie_n enter_v into_o the_o country_n of_o mombeliard_n and_o hericourt_n where_o his_o man_n use_v diverse_a great_a cruelty_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o basile_n after_o the_o bloody_a cease_n of_o so_o lamentable_a vengeance_n upon_o a_o poor_a innocent_a people_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v feel_v the_o loss_n and_o destruction_n of_o two_o hundred_o village_n the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o number_n of_o woman_n and_o maid_n the_o massacre_n of_o so_o many_o old_a man_n and_o the_o furious_a and_o beastly_a inhumanity_n of_o the_o league_n they_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o spoil_n into_o lorraine_n nevertheless_o after_o this_o exploit_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n cruelty_n so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n falsehood_n &_o inhumanity_n the_o roman_a church_n extol_v he_o above_o all_o measure_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n a_o sword_n engrave_v with_o burn_a flame_n in_o token_n of_o his_o valiantness_n accompany_v with_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o preacher_n of_o france_n advance_v he_o above_o the_o king_n say_v that_o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n ten_o thousand_o king_n and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n puff_v up_o with_o wind_n of_o popular_a praise_n see_v also_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v embrace_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v retire_v unto_o the_o rotchell_n also_o that_o england_n have_v a_o proud_a spaniard_n embark_v on_o her_o back_n mean_v the_o great_a spanish_a navy_n by_o sea_n he_o assure_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o king_n without_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n advertise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o burbone_n not_o to_o neglect_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o principal_a friend_n at_o nancie_n there_o to_o advise_v the_o mean_n to_o pass_v forward_o and_o to_o constrain_v the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o will_n nancie_n and_o so_o that_o assembly_n conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v summon_v to_o join_v his_o force_n to_o the_o league_n to_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n &_o amity_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v name_v unto_o he_o to_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n in_o every_o town_n to_o publish_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o derogate_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a church_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v alienate_v and_o sell_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n to_o give_v they_o town_n wherein_o they_o may_v place_v man_n of_o war_n &_o to_o make_v such_o fortification_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v require_v ordain_v the_o sale_n and_o confiscation_n of_o hugonits_n good_n also_o the_o disable_n of_o their_o person_n &_o entertain_v a_o army_n upon_o the_o fronteris_n of_o lorraine_n against_o the_o return_n of_o the_o german_n that_o will_v come_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o cruelty_n by_o the_o league_n commit_v in_o the_o county_n of_o montbeliard_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o constrain_v the_o king_n either_o to_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o article_n draw_v and_o devise_v at_o nancie_n and_o dyion_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bellieure_fw-fr give_v the_o duke_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n if_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o come_v to_o paris_n in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o faction_n reign_v and_o if_o he_o come_v thither_o against_o his_o will_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o his_o presence_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v attaint_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n can_v find_v neither_o appetite_n nor_o pleasure_n acclamation_n but_o in_o that_o which_o like_v his_o stomach_n will_v needs_o for_o the_o loover_n or_o die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o eight_o gentleman_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n leave_v the_o prince_n de_fw-fr jumueille_fw-fr his_o son_n at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o paris_n this_o manner_n of_o arrival_n together_o with_o the_o people_n favour_n utter_v by_o their_o joyful_a acclamation_n at_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n light_v increase_v the_o distrust_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n intend_v against_o he_o and_o command_v the_o marescall_n byron_n to_o cause_v four_o thousand_o swisser_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n thereof_o who_o seize_v incontinent_a upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o notre dame_n and_o saint_n michael_n paris_n but_o the_o parisian_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o sight_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n
in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n with_o all_o his_o force_n pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o maule_n which_o be_v about_o eight_o mile_n from_o dreux_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v provide_v for_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o same_o month_n set_v himself_o on_o the_o way_n to_o go_v against_o his_o enemy_n on_o the_o thirtith_n day_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v order_v his_o army_n discomfit_v make_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o look_v for_o battle_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o skirmish_n wherein_o the_o leaguer_n have_v the_o worst_a the_o next_o day_n the_o battle_n join_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o dreux_n wherein_o the_o king_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o footman_n of_o the_o leaguer_n which_o be_v count_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n only_o the_o swisser_n who_o cast_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o frenchman_n who_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o have_v their_o life_n spare_v also_o fifteen_o hundred_o horseman_n of_o the_o leaguer_n be_v slay_v and_o drown_v and_o four_o hundred_o take_v prisoner_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n flee_v towards_o dreux_n and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o town_n break_v up_o the_o bridge_n before_o his_o own_o people_n be_v all_o come_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o army_n especial_o of_o the_o rutter_n of_o who_o a_o great_a sort_n be_v drown_v in_o this_o battle_n the_o army_n have_v their_o joy_n mix_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o first_o for_o they_o see_v not_o the_o king_n return_v but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o espy_v he_o come_v all_o stain_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o have_v shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o who_o they_o descry_v only_o by_o the_o great_a plume_n of_o white_a feather_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o crest_n and_o that_o which_o his_o palfrey_n have_v on_o his_o head_n all_o the_o army_n give_v hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o safety_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n god_n save_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o league_n be_v frustrate_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o see_v their_o army_n thus_o spoil_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o ordinary_a shift_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o parisian_n with_o fable_n and_o lie_n publish_v that_o in_o the_o battle_n they_o have_v almost_o equal_a loss_n and_o that_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a he_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o people_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n begin_v to_o grudge_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o maine_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o obtain_v support_n from_o he_o the_o king_n draw_v nigh_o to_o paris_n paris_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n of_o scene_n be_v master_n of_o mance_n and_o poyssie_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o corbell_n melum_fw-la and_o monterean_a on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o paris_n so_o that_o neither_o from_o above_o nor_o from_o below_o can_v any_o provision_n be_v carry_v to_o paris_n by_o the_o river_n of_o scene_n likewise_o by_o take_v of_o lagnay_n and_o the_o fort_n of_o gonrey_n he_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n of_o merue_v and_o by_o take_v compienge_n creil_n and_o beaumond_n he_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o river_n of_o oisso_n or_o ayne_o in_o that_o populous_a town_n the_o famine_n be_v soon_o feel_v and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o town_n yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n be_v content_v rather_o to_o endure_v a_o hundred_o death_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o sovereign_a king_n who_o they_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n have_v obtain_v promise_n of_o support_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n return_v from_o beuxellis_n who_o the_o king_n pursue_v from_o laon_n to_o meux_n where_o he_o enclose_v himself_o between_o two_o river_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n the_o king_n hope_v for_o battle_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n be_v join_v with_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n get_v up_o to_o a_o hill_n to_o view_v his_o enemy_n army_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thorough_o note_v it_o he_o take_v resolution_n not_o to_o fight_v paris_n but_o to_o fortify_v and_o entrench_v his_o army_n within_o a_o great_a marrash_a and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o intrenchment_n he_o eschew_v the_o hazard_n of_o battle_n and_o come_v to_o paris_n and_o name_v himself_o the_o deliverer_n of_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n in_o paris_n the_o principal_a captain_n of_o the_o league_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n thanks_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v with_o his_o people_n to_o breuxelis_n again_o this_o request_n or_o secret_a command_n fall_v out_o very_o well_o for_o the_o duke_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n his_o army_n be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n daily_o to_o waste_v and_o himself_o do_v plain_o behold_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o inconstant_a multitude_n therefore_o he_o dress_v himself_o homeward_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n home_o and_o the_o king_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o very_a frontier_n of_o artoys_n the_o duke_n of_o parmaes_n come_v serve_v to_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o fill_v their_o purse_n with_o the_o gold_n of_o peru_n and_o to_o entangle_v and_o bring_v their_o affair_n unto_o a_o remediless_a end_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1591._o the_o king_n continue_v his_o siege_n and_o the_o parisian_n be_v fall_v into_o their_o wont_a distress_n as_o before_o but_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n and_o mark_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o country_n of_o dauphein_n francis_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr lord_n of_o diguireres_n ruin_v chase_v the_o leaguer_n out_o of_o that_o part_n and_o become_v master_n of_o grenoble_n in_o normandy_n the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n win_v honfleur_n and_o force_v the_o leaguer_n to_o forsake_v field_n in_o poictou_n the_o viscount_n dela_n guerche_n command_v over_o certain_a regiment_n of_o footman_n and_o horseman_n and_o find_v about_o a_o thousand_o of_o natural_a bear_v spaniard_n new_o come_v from_o britain_n to_o do_v some_o great_a exploit_n they_o be_v all_o charge_v by_o the_o baron_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rotche_a pose_v and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n chief_a servitor_n in_o this_o conflict_n la_fw-fr guerche_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v 300._o gentleman_n of_o his_o most_o assure_a favourer_n slay_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o which_o sight_n he_o be_v so_o abash_v that_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o next_o river_n where_o find_v the_o boat_n and_o think_v to_o go_v over_o easy_o the_o throng_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o boat_n and_o all_o the_o passenger_n sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n la_o guerche_n be_v there_o drown_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o fight_n more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o spainards_n some_o suppose_v this_o loss_n of_o the_o leaguer_n to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o that_o of_o coutras_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n that_o die_v therein_o likewise_o the_o lord_n digner_n overthrow_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o portcharre_n the_o duke_n savoy_n army_n command_v by_o amedio_fw-la the_o duke_n bastard_n son_n and_o don_n pleneres_fw-la a_o spanish_a captain_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o trevic_n and_o other_o there_o be_v slay_v upon_o that_o plain_a 2000_o and_o 500_o of_o the_o duke_n army_n and_o a_o great_a number_n be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gentleman_n of_o command_n the_o booty_n which_o be_v get_v amount_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n the_o next_o day_n two_o thousand_o roman_n and_o soldier_n of_o milan_n who_o with_o their_o commander_n the_o earl_n of_o galcot_n of_o belioyense_n be_v save_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o d'_fw-fr analon_n at_o length_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n but_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o soldier_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n have_v white_a rod_n in_o their_o hand_n give_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o passport_n be_v send_v home_o to_o italy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n handle_v his_o affair_n so_o
busy_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o chartresse_n and_o noyon_n and_o take_v order_n that_o paris_n shall_v still_o be_v enclose_v on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o the_o great_a tribute_n and_o tax_n which_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o victual_n to_o the_o parisian_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o troop_n do_v glean_v away_o their_o money_n piece_n after_o piece_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o great_a poverty_n likewise_o the_o king_n after_o the_o take_n of_o noyon_n send_v some_o of_o his_o troop_n to_o normandy_n to_o tame_v those_o of_o rouen_n who_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o parisian_n the_o leaguer_n have_v none_o other_o shift_n but_o again_o to_o cry_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o enter_v into_o france_n the_o second_o time_n success_n with_o four_o thousand_o footman_n and_o three_o thousand_o horseman_n beside_o some_o italian_n conduct_v by_o s._n fondrat_n earl_n of_o mont_fw-fr martian_a and_o three_o thousand_o swisser_n at_o this_o his_o approach_v to_o roan_n the_o town_n of_o candebec_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o howbeit_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o long_o and_o he_o enter_v into_o roan_n but_o make_v no_o tarry_n there_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o to_o paris_n the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o part_n send_v to_o all_o the_o neighbour_n town_n such_o as_o louviers_fw-mi mance_n menlan_n vernon_n and_o other_o where_o his_o garrison_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v march_v towards_o he_o which_o be_v speedy_o perform_v so_o that_o in_o six_o day_n his_o army_n grow_v to_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o six_o thousand_o footman_n with_o this_o company_n the_o king_n follow_v the_o duke_n of_o parmaes_n army_n and_o charge_v diverse_a time_n so_o rough_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o lose_v six_o hundred_o of_o their_o number_n another_o time_n two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o so_o flee_v shameful_o towards_o paris_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o brie_n and_o last_o they_o come_v to_o artoys_n where_o within_o few_o month_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n with_o his_o troop_n melt_v like_o wax_n in_o the_o sun_n s._n fondrat_n see_v his_o people_n also_o confound_v leaguer_n beside_o this_o good_a success_n the_o king_n favourite_n in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n still_o continue_v prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n the_o duke_n of_o bovillone_n mariscall_v of_o france_n accompany_v with_o four_o hundred_o horse_n and_o two_o hundred_o hagbuzier_n only_o overthrewe_v before_o beaumond_n the_o lord_n of_o d'_fw-fr amblise_fw-fr high_a mariscall_v of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o duke_n lieutenant_n general_a accompany_v with_o two_o thousand_o footman_n and_o eight_o hundred_o horseman_n amblize_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n with_o more_o than_o seven_o hundred_o other_o his_o artillery_n win_v all_o his_o corner_n and_o ensign_n take_v and_o 400._o lance-knight_n send_v away_o unarm_v in_o languedocke_n duke_n the_o joyense_n the_o brother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o coutras_n have_v besiege_v montaban_n and_o villemure_a but_o thimenes_n issue_v out_o of_o villemure_a constrain_v the_o duke_n to_o forsake_v the_o hold_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n three_o canon_n and_o two_o culverine_n the_o bridge_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v build_v over_o tie_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o be_v almost_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o death_n joyense_v himself_o overcome_v with_o despair_n in_o this_o distress_n be_v hear_v to_o vomit_v out_o these_o desperate_a word_n farewell_o my_o great_a canon_n ha_o i_o renounce_v god_n i_o run_v this_o day_n a_o high_a fortune_n and_o therewith_o desperate_o he_o plunge_v himself_o horse_n and_o all_o into_o the_o river_n tae_n joyense_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o cruel_a proud_a and_o blasphemous_a young_a duke_n who_o be_v much_o lament_v of_o the_o leaguer_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v many_o great_a exploit_n the_o king_n army_n in_o that_o part_n consist_v of_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n and_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o hagbuzier_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o town_n of_o villemure_a withdraw_v themselves_o in_o good_a order_n unto_o their_o garrison_n after_o they_o have_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o prosperous_a a_o victory_n after_o all_o those_o success_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n religion_n follow_v his_o defection_n from_o his_o religion_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1593._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o mance_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o protestant_n minister_n who_o be_v before_o put_v from_o the_o king_n by_o who_o persuasion_n the_o king_n be_v induce_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v mass_n sing_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n device_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n all_o this_o assuage_v not_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o leaguer_n who_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o wont_a malice_n against_o the_o king_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o wicked_a man_n call_v peter_n burrier_n king_n alias_o bar_n bear_v at_o orleans_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n this_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n at_o melun_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o capushan_n friar_n at_o lion_n and_o by_o a_o curate_n and_o vicar_n of_o paris_n and_o also_o by_o a_o jesuit_n close_o to_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v he_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a knife_n which_o also_o be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o melun_n where_o then_o the_o king_n be_v they_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a arm_n hold_v the_o murder_a knife_n therein_o and_o after_o burn_v the_o same_o also_o his_o arm_n leg_n and_o thigh-bone_n be_v break_v upon_o a_o wheel_n where_o he_o languish_v certain_a hour_n till_o he_o die_v the_o king_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n still_o continue_v resolve_v no_o long_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o cause_v a_o declaration_n to_o be_v imprint_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n leaguer_n 1594._o contain_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o unfaithful_a practice_n of_o the_o leaguer_n prescribe_v a_o month_n liberty_n as_o well_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o leaguer_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n city_n town_n commonalty_n yea_o and_o to_o all_o man_n general_o within_o the_o same_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n the_o time_n once_o past_a he_o will_v revoke_v his_o grace_n &_o favour_n account_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o kingly_a offer_n the_o report_n of_o this_o declaration_n and_o the_o preparation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v to_o chastise_v their_o stubborn_a opinion_n amaze_v the_o very_a principal_n of_o the_o league_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rebellious_a town_n and_o commons_o the_o town_n of_o meux_n in_o brie_n king_n a_o small_a journey_n from_o paris_n yield_v themsselue_n to_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o by_o a_o pithy_a letter_n exhort_v the_o parisian_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n soon_o after_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n lion_n roan_n poicter_n bourge_n haure_n de_fw-fr grace_n pontean_a the_o mervernueil_fw-fr at_o perche_n pointoise_n riome_n in_o anergne_n peron_n and_o mondidier_n in_o picardy_n be_v receive_v in_o favour_n and_o those_o of_o annen_n and_o abeveil_fw-fr after_o they_o have_v remain_v neuter_n a_o while_n short_o after_o acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_a king_n last_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n yield_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o king_n troop_n enter_v so_o peaceable_o into_o the_o town_n that_o within_o two_o hour_n after_o the_o shop_n be_v all_o set_v open_a and_o the_o town_n appear_v so_o peaceable_a as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o change_n in_o picardy_n the_o town_n of_o laon_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o king_n by_o the_o spaniard_n force_n &_o yet_o be_v compel_v to_o yield_v soissons_fw-fr and_o la_fw-fr fere_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr maine_n and_o the_o spaniard_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o the_o town_n and_o fort_n of_o blavel_n in_o britanny_n be_v also_o fortify_v against_o the_o king_n but_o now_o see_v the_o league_n incline_v to_o a_o hasty_a ruin_n the_o last_o refuge_n be_v by_o horrible_a treason_n to_o cut_v off_o henry_n the_o four_o purpose_n as_o they_o have_v do_v henry_n the_o three_o before_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o stir_v up_o a_o young_a stripling_n name_v john_n castill_n about_o 18._o or_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n
to_o slay_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n thus_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1584._o â—as_v the_o king_n be_v ready_o boot_v and_o spur_v to_o return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n within_o a_o chamber_n at_o lovoure_n this_o stripling_n go_v into_o the_o chamber_n among_o the_o press_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o receive_v his_o noble_n and_o in_o a_o princely_a manner_n kiss_v they_o for_o his_o farewell_n sudden_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v the_o king_n in_o the_o body_n with_o a_o knife_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o reason_n his_o majesty_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o his_o stoop_n he_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n on_o the_o upper_a jaw_n on_o the_o right_a side_n therewithal_o cut_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n present_o this_o miserable_a caitive_n be_v take_v and_o after_o examination_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o king_n say_v and_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v confound_v by_o my_o mouth_n this_o parricide_n be_v bring_v to_o prison_n free_o declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o evil_a intent_n discover_v many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a practice_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o remember_v he_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o holy_a society_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n note_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o take_v for_o their_o king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v this_o castille_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v naked_a in_o his_o shirt_n before_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o paris_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n light_v there_o to_o confess_v his_o heinous_a sin_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o do_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o murder_a knife_n banishment_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o which_o be_v there_o first_o cut_v off_o his_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n both_o from_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o four_o horse_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o consume_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n likewise_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o clermont_n college_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v holdeâ—_n and_o repute_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o avoid_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o all_o other_o town_n and_o place_n where_o their_o college_n be_v and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o pain_n if_o be_v find_v after_o the_o time_n prefix_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o say_a crime_n of_o treason_n beside_o these_o horrible_a trouble_n that_o be_v in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o army_n be_v count_v invincible_a and_o of_o most_o admirable_a preparation_n 1588._o it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ship_n wherein_o be_v as_o many_o regiment_n have_v a_o hundred_o seventie_o two_o ensign_n and_o 20000._o fight_a man_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o more_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o arm_n also_o their_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v exceed_v great_a for_o they_o have_v 11000._o quintal_n of_o biscat_fw-la 14170._o pipe_n of_o wine_n 6500._o quintal_n of_o bacon_n 3433._o quintal_n of_o cheese_n 8000._o quintal_n of_o dry_a fish_n of_o all_o sort_n 6320_o bushel_n of_o bean_n and_o pease_n 11398._o rove_n and_o measure_n of_o oil_n 23870._o rove_v of_o vinegar_n and_o 11850._o pipe_n of_o fresh_a water_n beside_o the_o victual_n and_o necessary_n of_o household_n that_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o arm_n reserve_v for_o store_n be_v 7000._o caleever_n &_o their_o furniture_n a_o 1000_o musket_n a_o 1000_o lance_n a_o 1000_o partisant_n and_o halberd_n 6000._o pike_n more_o pickaxe_n payle_n and_o other_o instrument_n than_o will_v serve_v for_o 700._o pioner_n with_o this_o number_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v prepare_v the_o army_n depart_v out_o of_o lisbon_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n gidonia_n assist_v with_o 22._o lord_n of_o estate_n council_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o have_v searce_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n sail_v towards_o the_o gnongne_n in_o gallicia_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o storm_n with_o so_o great_a force_n land_n that_o the_o navy_n be_v constrain_v to_o put_v to_o land_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o wind_n and_o weather_n serve_v have_v lose_v in_o that_o storm_n three_o galley_n of_o portugall_n and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o scatter_v and_o bruise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o serviceable_a for_o that_o voyage_n the_o storm_n be_v calm_v and_o the_o weather_n good_a about_o the_o 22._o of_o julie_n the_o general_n cause_v they_o to_o set_v sail_n so_o fortunate_o that_o in_o less_o than_o five_o day_n after_o they_o descry_v the_o point_n or_o end_n of_o cornwall_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v see_v from_o plymouth_n by_o the_o admiral_n of_o england_n and_o sr_n francis_n drake_n vice_n admiral_n overthrow_v who_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o skirmish_n and_o that_o so_o near_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o disorder_n and_o a_o great_a gallion_n lose_v wherein_o be_v find_v a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o the_o army_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n have_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v conquer_a england_n at_o the_o last_o the_o navy_n get_v as_o far_o as_o calais_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n but_o the_o army_n of_o england_n that_o fight_v to_o impeach_v it_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o so_o nigh_o that_o it_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v her_o anchorhold_a &_o confuse_o to_o fly_v away_o their_o principal_a gallia_n among_o other_o vessel_n be_v by_o the_o stream_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n hard_a by_o the_o haven_n of_o calais_n &_o there_o with_o his_o ordnance_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o calais_n after_o this_o it_o make_v towards_o the_o north_n sea_n pass_v between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n and_o so_o towards_o ireland_n where_o those_o northern_a sea_n be_v as_o then_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n very_o hardly_o for_o it_o drown_v and_o sink_v 17._o great_a vessel_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o spoil_v break_v and_o overthrow_v diverse_a other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o of_o 130._o ship_n there_o be_v scarce_o 30._o that_o return_v to_o spain_n here_o end_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a centurie_n i._n of_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n apostle_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v forth_o to_o convert_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travel_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o twelve_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n note_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n then_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o
will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n 2._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caelarea_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 10._o he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 6._o julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n &_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasâ—ma_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a for_o study_n 9_o he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 5._o now_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o nazianzenus_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n 9_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a poesy_n 8._o whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o â—7_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v call_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n 26._o his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bishop_n of_o sebaâ—ta_n and_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v entru_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n 79._o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthic_n of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o turn_v again_o leave_v in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n 19_o who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n eusebius_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o in_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o eusebius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o 26._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianzenus_n and_o basilius_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n and_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n ibid._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n note_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v before_o hand_n some_o sparkle_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la 77_o separation_n causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n nyssenus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a 8._o yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v concern_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o note_n be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n 21.6_o concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n oliveâ—_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n 10._o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_n only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 32._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v
3._o and_o silvester_n the_o three_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n for_o benedict_n by_o force_n intrude_v himself_o again_o into_o the_o popedom_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v expel_v of_o new_a again_o from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o and_o sell_v it_o to_o gregory_n the_o six_o 6._o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n many_o historian_n such_o as_o martianus_n polemus_n damianus_n and_o platima_n do_v report_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a similitude_n more_o like_a unto_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o beastly_a conversation_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o enter_v into_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n wherein_o all_o these_o three_o monster_n be_v depose_v and_o suidigerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v make_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o 2._o after_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o have_v place_v clemens_n the_o second_o in_o the_o popedom_n he_o return_v to_o germany_n the_o seditious_a roman_n return_v to_o their_o wont_a vomit_n poison_v he_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n because_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sutrium_n 2._o after_o clemens_n the_o second_o succeed_a damasus_n the_o second_o &_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o popedom_n above_o 23._o day_n 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o the_o roman_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o worthy_a pope_n the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n of_o brunâ—_n bishop_n of_o tullus_n who_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n toward_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o seditious_a monk_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n to_o who_o right_o appertain_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n bruno_n obey_v their_o council_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o call_v he_o leo_n the_o nine_o he_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o assemble_v counsel_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o vercellis_n against_o borengarius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n victor_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o pope_n leo_n 2._o &_o govern_v two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o they_o fear_v to_o irritate_fw-la by_o present_v unto_o he_o new_a occasion_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n after_o victor_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o nine_o 9_o who_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedict_n the_o ten_o 10._o who_o continue_v not_o above_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o papaldignitie_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n &_o clergy_n have_v promise_v that_o no_o new_a pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o he_o have_v return_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o florence_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o follow_v and_o rule_v three_o year_n 2_o six_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la &_o force_v he_o to_o make_v recantation_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o this_o pope_n godfrid_n d._n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n recommend_v bagallardus_fw-la his_o son_n but_o the_o pope_n favour_v robert_n bagallardus_fw-la his_o uncle_n the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n &_o covenant_v with_o robert_n surname_v guiscard_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v authorise_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n provide_v he_o will_v bend_v up_o all_o his_o force_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o duke_n robert_n serious_o perform_v &_o render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n of_o beneventum_n and_o troia_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o dominion_n when_o he_o first_o eject_v his_o brother_n son_n from_o his_o inheritance_n also_o the_o pope_n honour_v robert_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n &_o standard_n in_o token_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o dukedom_n which_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o emp._n &_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o funchus_fw-la write_v note_n fur_n furem_fw-la latro_n latronem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la that_o be_v one_o thief_n help_v another_o 10._o &_o one_o brigand_fw-mi support_v another_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o taste_v of_o brazates_n cup_n this_o brazutus_n be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n empoison_v 6._o note_n pope_n to_o wit_n clemens_n 2._o danasus_n 2._o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o &_o nicholaus_fw-la 2._o 2._o after_o nicholaus_fw-la succeed_v alexander_n the_o 2._o who_o name_n before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v anselmus_n b._n of_o luca_n &_o he_o rule_v 11._o year_n 6._o month_n his_o competitor_n be_v candalus_n b._n of_o parma_n who_o the_o lumbards_n assist_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o procure_v to_o he_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emp._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cruel_a war_n between_o alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o candalus_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o alexander_n prevail_v the_o emp._n send_v otto_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n to_o pacify_v the_o upror_n and_o tumult_n of_o italy_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o hildebrand_n according_a to_o his_o form_n inclinable_a to_o fury_n &_o madness_n can_v not_o abide_v until_o otto_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o interupt_v he_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n otto_n on_o the_o other_o part_n bear_v as_o it_o appear_v more_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n then_o favour_v the_o emperor_n cause_n condisóend_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v entreat_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n at_o mantua_n in_o that_o council_n alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o candalus_n have_v pardon_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n alexander_n find_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o hildebrands_n popedom_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o sedition_n be_v so_o overcast_v with_o fury_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o outrage_n and_o put_v hand_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n until_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o mass_n be_v finish_v he_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n into_o a_o chamber_n where_o he_o buss_v he_o before_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n final_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n and_o under_o the_o miserable_a endurance_n of_o hildebrands_n wrath_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 7._o succeed_a gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n before_o his_o popedom_n who_o continue_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o long_a time_n before_o to_o wit_n in_o tread_v down_o under_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n by_o hildebrands_n special_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o prelacy_n benefice_n or_o eclesiasticall_a office_n note_n by_o a_o secular_a person_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v these_o ground_n be_v lay_v by_o hildebrands_n advice_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n when_o he_o
of_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n for_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o follow_v nicolaus_n the_o four_o 4._o and_o rule_v four_o year_n one_o month_n after_o who_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n because_o of_o the_o intestine_a discord_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o can_v not_o condescend_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o end_n caelestinus_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v choose_v and_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n he_o be_v a_o heremit_fw-la &_o have_v live_v such_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o government_n in_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a hypocrite_n and_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n shall_v ride_v not_o upon_o horse_n &_o mule_n with_o pompous_a train_n but_o upon_o ass_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o this_o ordinance_n howbeit_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v they_o example_n so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o old_a dote_a fool_n and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n so_o abuse_v his_o simplicity_n that_o they_o cause_v he_o voluntary_o resign_v and_o give_v over_o his_o office_n note_n for_o caietanus_n a_o certain_a cardinal_n dig_v a_o hole_n through_o the_o pope_n chamber_n and_o sound_v in_o a_o voice_n admonish_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o another_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o govern_v than_o he_o be_v which_o the_o pope_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angelical_a voice_n &_o a_o heavenly_a admonition_n willing_o resign_v his_o office_n desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o man_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o popedom_n than_o himself_o be_v who_o choose_v thereafter_o this_o same_o cardinal_n caietanus_n 8._o and_o name_v he_o bonifacius_n 8._o who_o rule_v 8._o year_n 9_o month_n 17._o day_n beside_o the_o subtle_a policy_n whereby_o he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n he_o join_v barbarous_a cruelty_n for_o his_o predecessor_n caelestinus_n have_v dimit_v his_o popedom_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n as_o before_o but_o bonifacius_n bring_v he_o by_o force_n back_o from_o the_o wilderness_n &_o imprison_v he_o where_o he_o die_v for_o heartgrief_n this_o pope_n renew_v the_o old_a faction_n of_o the_o gibelines_n &_o guelse_n &_o hate_v the_o gibelines_n to_o the_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o depose_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gibelines_n and_o dispose_v their_o dignity_n rent_n castle_n and_o heritage_n to_o other_o and_o proceed_v in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n against_o they_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gibelines_n insomuch_o that_o porthecus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o geneva_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n die_v cinerum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o ash_n upon_o his_o head_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o memento_n homo_fw-la quod_fw-la cinis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o cinerem_fw-la reverteris_fw-la as_o the_o custom_n be_v but_o he_o throw_v the_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n note_n and_o say_v memento_n homo_fw-la quod_fw-la gibellinus_n es_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la gibellinis_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la redigeris_fw-la that_o be_v remember_v o_o man_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gibelines_n and_o with_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n jubilee_n he_o institute_v the_o first_o jubily_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n promise_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o so_o many_o as_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o visit_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o solemnize_n whereof_o the_o first_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n with_o s._n peter_n key_n carry_v about_o he_o but_o the_o second_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o royal_a apparel_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o a_o harold_n proclaim_v ecce_fw-la potestas_fw-la utrinsque_fw-la gladij_fw-la that_o be_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a claim_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a he_o excommuincate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n because_o he_o make_v a_o ordinance_n that_o no_o money_n nor_o revenue_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o country_n to_o rome_n but_o philip_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o send_v william_n nogaretius_fw-la steward_n of_o his_o house_n together_o with_o scarra_n columnensis_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o pope_n persecute_v because_o he_o be_v a_o gibeline_n these_o two_o i_o say_v he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o publish_v his_o appellation_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v another_o purpose_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v for_o scarra_n disguise_v himself_o enter_v in_o italy_n with_o a_o servant_n habit_n and_o secret_o gather_v a_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o gibelines_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o night_n as_o he_o be_v lie_v at_o anagnia_n the_o town_n of_o his_o nativity_n nogaretius_fw-la also_o concur_v with_o 200._o horseman_n who_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o night_n and_o spoil_v all_o his_o rich_a treasure_n and_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o wanton_a colt_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o make_v he_o a_o ridiculous_a spectacle_n to_o all_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o die_v for_o displeasure_n that_o he_o have_v loose_v his_o riches_n note_n and_o sustain_v so_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n after_o georgius_n xiphilinus_n succeed_v joannes_n cametarus_fw-la maurocenus_n after_o he_o thomas_n maurocenus_n who_o be_v make_v patriarch_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n &_o receive_v confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n innocentius_n 3_o he_o be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v pantoleo_n justinianus_n arsenius_n &_o after_o he_o germanus_n and_o arsenius_n to_o who_o tutorie_a the_o emp._n theodorus_n commit_v his_o young_a son_n joannes_n but_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v choose_v emp._n pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a emp._n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o arsenius_n paleologus_fw-la on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n against_o he_o &_o accuse_v he_o for_o suffer_v of_o azetines_n the_o sultan_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a service_n note_n &_o for_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o this_o council_n arsenius_n be_v depose_v because_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a accusation_n &_o immediate_o after_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n &_o nicephorus_n place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o who_o succeed_v germanus_n josephus_n and_o after_o he_o josephus_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n confess_v his_o sin_n of_o perjury_n and_o cruelty_n in_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o joannes_n the_o son_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o perceive_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o voluntary_o dimit_v his_o office_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n becus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v becus_n who_o the_o emp._n travel_v to_o persuade_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o foresay_a agreement_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o emp._n imprison_a he_o there_o give_v he_o many_o book_n to_o read_v confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o make_v becus_n change_v his_o opinion_n and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n hugolinus_n to_o who_o succeed_v hugolinus_n of_o other_o doctor_n in_o this_o age_n many_o be_v find_v who_o take_v example_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la invent_v subtle_a and_o intricat_a disputation_n questioninng_a reason_v and_o call_v all_o thing_n in_o doubt_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o academik_n philosopher_n note_n insomuch_o that_o there_o
vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v rome_n after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n christ_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o thirty_o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n these_o and_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o godly_a bishop_n have_v reprove_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n usury_n simony_n extortion_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n fleshly_a lust_n gluttony_n and_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n then_o say_v he_o this_o old_a verse_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la afterwards_o he_o go_v about_o more_o to_o prosecute_v how_o the_o foresay_a court_n like_o a_o gulf_n never_o satisfy_v ever_o gape_v so_o wide_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n may_v run_v into_o his_o mouth_n aspire_v how_o to_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v unte_v and_o of_o legacy_n bequeath_v without_o form_n of_o law_n whereby_o more_o licentious_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o king_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spoil_n extortion_n and_o robbing_n neither_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o aegypâ—_n out_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o those_o be_v yet_o but_o light_a matter_n yet_o short_o more_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prophesy_v which_o he_o scarce_o can_v utter_v with_o sigh_v and_o weep_v his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o so_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v stop_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bishop_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n resist_v the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o after_o his_o death_n god_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o dream_v that_o robert_n gostre_v come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la note_n after_o the_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n other_o do_v add_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o naples_n say_v surge_n miser_n vem_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o innocentius_n quartus_fw-la of_o monk_n because_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n most_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n albeit_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o therefore_o have_v we_o casten_z in_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o centurie_n howbeit_o we_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o or_o at_o this_o time_n monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n pope_n john_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n benedict_n a_o father_n and_o favourrer_n of_o monk_n gather_v together_o all_o scatter_a religious_a person_n and_o begin_v a_o peculiar_a order_n upon_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o most_o renown_a cloister_n give_v they_o there_o a_o rule_n prescript_n and_o form_n of_o live_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bennet_n have_v much_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o build_v 12._o other_o monastery_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n of_o this_o order_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v 24._o pope_n of_o rome_n 182._o cardinal_n 1464._o archbishopp_n and_o bishop_n 15000._o and_o 70._o renown_a abbot_n as_o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 5655._o monk_n canonize_v and_o make_v saint_n this_o bennet_n also_o invent_v a_o order_n for_o his_o sister_n scolastica_fw-la and_o make_v her_o abbess_n over_o many_o nun_n her_o clothing_n be_v a_o black_a coat_n cloak_n cowl_n and_o veil_n and_o lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v deceive_v she_o and_o she_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v read_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_a here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o all_o monastical_a order_n when_o as_o among_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v expel_v note_n this_o order_n of_o bennedictin_a monk_n when_o it_o be_v near_o decay_v in_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n be_v quicken_v again_o by_o one_o otlon_n or_o otho_n and_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o clumacensis_fw-la order_n howbeit_o their_o clothing_n and_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o bennet_n and_o this_o monkish_a order_n be_v rich_o endue_v with_o great_a substance_n and_o yearly_a rent_n by_o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o aquitania_n call_v guillidinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 913._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 850._o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o monkish_a religion_n of_o camaldinensis_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o romoaldus_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o mount_n apenninus_n their_o cowl_n and_o cloak_n and_o all_o their_o clothing_n be_v white_a they_o keep_v perpetual_a silence_n every_o wednesday_n and_o fry_n day_n they_o fast_o on_o bread_n and_o water_n they_o go_v bearefooted_a and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o 7._o being_n b._n of_o rome_n the_o monkish_a order_n of_o hieronimian_o begin_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n who_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n go_v unto_o jury_n &_o there_o not_o far_o from_o bethelen_n build_v he_o a_o house_n where_o he_o live_v very_o devout_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n those_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o s._n jerom_n wear_v their_o clothes_n of_o white_a and_o a_o cope_v plait_v about_o their_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n the_o order_n be_v endue_v with_o diverse_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o very_o rich_a forsaked_a all_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o build_v six_o religious_a house_n in_o sicily_n give_v they_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v he_o build_v another_o within_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v with_o many_o monkish_a brethren_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v his_o rule_n diligent_o be_v call_v gregorian_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o copper-colloured_n cloth_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n joannes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n begin_v this_o order_n in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n call_v vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_v valley_n under_o bennet_n rule_v with_o add_v thereto_o and_o change_v of_o black_a clothes_n into_o gray_a in_o the_o year_n 1038._o order_n pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o grandimontensis_n monk_n be_v invent_v by_o stephen_n of_o auernia_fw-la their_o order_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v to_o wear_v a_o coat_n of_o mailes_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o order_n pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n robert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n in_o cistert_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n albeit_o some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o one_o ordingus_n a_o monk_n that_o persuade_v the_o aforesaid_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n and_o white_a rotchet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n all_o shave_a
never_o at_o rome_n eight_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n nine_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o dispute_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o work_n be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n sed_fw-la causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o the_o which_o doctrine_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n church_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a number_n who_o clearelie_o discover_v the_o corruption_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr gunduno_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v who_o in_o his_o work_n in_o italian_a verse_n speak_v of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o likewise_o joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o six_o also_o conradus_n hager_n a_o german_n of_o the_o city_n of_o herbipoli_n gerardus_n ridder_n michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n with_o one_o joaxne_n de_fw-fr pâ—liato_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a also_o that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o favourer_n and_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n who_o write_v both_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v such_o as_o jonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr castellione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n likewise_o armachanus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la joannes_n montziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vlme_n nilus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jacobus_n milnensis_fw-la and_o one_o milezius_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr jota_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n likewise_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a time_n when_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n remain_v among_o christian_n his_o true_a and_o lively_a doctrine_n be_v utter_o unknown_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o shadow_a ceremony_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o heap_v up_o of_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n who_o see_v that_o error_n by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v pluck_v out_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o all_o at_o once_o bâ—â—_n firsâ—_o bâ—gâ—â—nne_n to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d error_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o in_o this_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o boil_v can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n be_v set_v on_o rage_n and_o madness_n against_o he_o and_o after_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o after_o they_o the_o archbishop_n simon_n sudburie_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n which_o then_o he_o have_v in_o oxford_n notwithstanding_o being_n support_v by_o the_o friendly_a assistance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o some_o other_o friend_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o his_o protection_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o archbishop_n likewise_o pope_n vrbane_n be_v so_o busy_v with_o suppress_v of_o another_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o spare_v any_o time_n to_o suppress_v john_n wickliff_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n with_o fret_a mind_n be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o sparkle_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v they_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v these_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n to_o wit_n elder_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o distinction_n of_o pope_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n but_o these_o the_o emperor_n pride_n do_v find_v out_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o seruicable_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o enamour_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n if_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o untouched_a whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v command_v which_o they_o can_v deduce_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v who_o so_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o ample_a possession_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o monk_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n john_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o philip_n invent_v the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o those_o monk_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v stellati_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o wear_v a_o star_n upon_o their_o breast_n signify_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o clear_a shine_a of_o good_a work_n yea_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n vos_fw-la eslis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la yea_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n item_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o shine_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pleasant_a star_n dan._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o inform_v many_o into_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n world_n without_o end_n in_o anno_fw-la 1336._o pope_n boniface_n the_o nine_o reign_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v gerardus_n be_v of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtuous_a conversation_n ordain_v a_o certain_a fraternity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o learned_a godly_a man_n to_o teach_v scholar_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o youth_n not_o only_o in_o good_a letter_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n that_o by_o those_o mean_n there_o may_v be_v
pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v fear_n or_o fly_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n 9_o that_o the_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 10._o that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o citizen_n to_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n 11._o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o pope_n citation_n 12._o that_o he_o have_v shameful_o slander_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n and_o heresy_n 14._o that_o italy_n must_v be_v cleanse_v through_o god_n scourg_n for_o the_o manifold_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o clergy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a article_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o read_v before_o they_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o say_v hierom_n and_o his_o companion_n whether_o they_o will_v recant_v and_o give_v over_o their_o opinion_n whereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o through_o god_n help_n they_o will_v steadfast_o continue_v in_o the_o manifest_a truth_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o then_o be_v they_o degrade_v one_o after_o another_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o wasson_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a ruler_n of_o florence_n with_o strict_a commandment_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n thus_o be_v that_o worthy_a witness_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o other_o two_o aforesaid_a first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o afterward_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n gather_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arum_fw-la the_o 24._o day_n of_o may_n 1499._o in_o this_o age_n likewise_o politianus_n spring_v up_o many_o man_n of_o great_a erudition_n and_o learning_n as_o namely_o laurentius_n valla_n picus_n mirandulae_n come_v angelus_n politianus_n with_o many_o other_o who_o name_n for_o learning_n be_v worthy_a remembrance_n the_o mean_v whereby_o learning_n so_o exceed_o increase_v in_o this_o age_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o art_n of_o print_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n by_o a_o certain_a gold_n smith_n print_v name_v john_n faustus_n in_o strausbrugh_n and_o guttemberg_n his_o copartner_n as_o some_o write_v but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o what_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n lawyer_n doctor_n provost_n dean_n archdeane_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n and_o after_o subdue_v the_o bohemian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n in_o the_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o the_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o target_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v god_n have_v heap_v upon_o the_o proud_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o enormity_n of_o prelate_n live_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n hus_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o yet_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o mass_n but_o only_o exclaim_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n now_o of_o late_a day_n god_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o art_n tongue_n be_v know_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v the_o story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v note_n truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o the_o finger_n point_v at_o and_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v god_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v centurie_n xvi_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o paulus_n the_o second_o 4._o succeed_a sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v thirteen_o year_n and_o four_o day_n he_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 50._o year_n and_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v every_o 25._o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o 8._o and_o rule_v seven_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n after_o he_o alexander_n the_o six_o 6._o rule_v eleven_o year_n and_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v a_o notable_a tyrant_n and_o a_o scourg_n of_o god_n to_o all_o italy_n and_o in_o special_a to_o that_o corrupt_a college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n not_o for_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o have_v distribute_v among_o they_o note_n of_o who_o some_o he_o banish_v other_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v empoison_v and_o cruel_o slay_v in_o his_o time_n charles_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o without_o great_a resistance_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o naples_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n at_o this_o time_n find_v himself_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n have_v denude_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v flee_v into_o sicily_n also_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o puissant_a army_n of_o king_n charles_n naples_n be_v likewise_o compel_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o little_a island_n of_o istria_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v in_o short_a time_n overrun_v and_o subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o victorious_a conquest_n so_o hasty_o achieve_v make_v the_o name_n of_o charles_n to_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o prince_n even_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n and_o estate_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v be_v his_o confederate_a friend_n &_o assister_n in_o this_o warfare_n notwithstanding_o fear_v lest_o his_o increase_a power_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n fight_v against_o he_o at_o fornovo_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o town_n of_o parma_n the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a notwithstanding_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n naples_n be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o encounter_n that_o he_o recover_v again_o all_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v likewise_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o succeed_v to_o charles_n the_o eight_o come_v into_o italy_n claim_v right_a not_o only_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n he_o have_v before_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o venetian_n upon_o these_o condition_n that_o have_v possess_v himself_o first_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n he_o shall_v give_v cremona_n a_o famous_a town_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o he_o shall_v assist_v caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n and_o son_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o to_o eiect_v out_o of_o romagna_n the_o lord_n present_o bear_v sway_n in_o that_o country_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o duke_n of_o valentinois_n only_o and_o final_o that_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n upon_o these_o condition_n be_v king_n lewis_n assist_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o venice_n and_o so_o with_o little_a ado_n obtain_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o carry_v away_o lodovick_n sforce_v duke_n of_o
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
terebynthus_n be_v the_o composer_n of_o these_o book_n which_o manes_n give_v out_o under_o his_o own_o name_n manes_n be_v but_o a_o slavish_a boy_n buy_v with_o money_n by_o a_o woman_n of_o babylon_n in_o who_o house_n terebynthus_n have_v lodge_v and_o she_o bring_v up_o the_o boy_n at_o school_n his_o name_n be_v curbicus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v buy_v but_o when_o this_o woman_n die_v she_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o curbicus_fw-la the_o money_n and_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n and_o he_o go_v from_o babylon_n to_o persia_n change_v his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o manes_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o terebynthus_n note_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o villainy_n this_o fault_n also_o that_o he_o be_v from_o his_o very_a youth_n a_o dissemble_n and_o deceitful_a fellow_n after_o manes_n hieracitae_fw-la spring_v up_o hierax_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o of_o two_o light_n different_a in_o substance_n he_o damn_a marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n magd._n how_o many_o of_o the_o devil_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n the_o nicolaitan_o gnostici_fw-la encratitae_n montanistae_n apostolici_fw-la origeniani_n call_v turpes_fw-la note_n manichei_n and_o hieracitae_n satan_n hate_v marriage_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n centurie_n iu._n old_a heresy_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o sabellian_o and_o manichaean_n do_v more_o hurt_v in_o this_o centurie_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o propagate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o learned_a father_n serious_o insist_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v before_o their_o time_n meletiani_n in_o this_o centurie_n the_o plurality_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o mighty_o abound_v 9_o meletius_n a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n be_v depose_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o dioclesian_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o his_o deposition_n he_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a raise_v up_o tumult_n in_o thebaida_n and_o practise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v find_v to_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a suffer_v miletius_n to_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n arriani_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 324._o spring_v up_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o 4._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a therefore_o alexander_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o last_o remedy_n to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v arrius_n with_o his_o complice_n to_o wit_n achilles_n euzoius_n aethalus_fw-la lucius_n sarmata_n julius_n mâ—nas_n arrtus_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o helladius_n this_o excommunication_n have_v allowance_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebaida_n pentapolis_n lybia_n syria_n lycia_n pamphylia_n asia_n cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o place_n but_o arrius_n a_o head_n strong_a heretic_n be_v incorrigible_a neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n nor_o the_o travelt_v of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o cordubae_n can_v work_v any_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o labour_v to_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n especial_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n a_o perilous_a &_o deceitful_a man_n arrius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emp._n constantine_n albeit_o he_o be_v reduce_v again_o from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantia_n the_o emp._n sister_n &_o of_o a_o arrian_n presbyter_n who_o she_o commend_v to_o the_o em._n her_o brother_n when_o she_o be_v conclude_v her_o life_n 38_o yet_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o insolent_a pride_n of_o this_o heretic_n with_o a_o shameful_a &_o uncouth_a death_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v by_o constantius_n by_o justina_n and_o her_o son_n valentinian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o emp._n valens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o goth_n and_o vandalle_n the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 18_o menophante_n b._n of_o ephesus_n theogonius_n b._n of_o nice_a vrsatius_n b._n of_o sygdonia_n and_o valens_n b._n of_o mursa_n in_o upper_a panonia_n theonas_n b._n in_o marmarica_n secundus_fw-la b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n maris_n b._n of_o chalcedon_n narcissus_n b._n in_o cilicia_n theodorus_n b._n of_o hearaclea_n in_o thracia_n and_o marcus_n b._n of_o irenopolis_n in_o syria_n in_o the_o number_n of_o most_o impudent_a arrian_n bishop_n be_v ishyras_n the_o chief_a accuser_n of_o athanasius_n to_o who_o the_o arrian_n give_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ordain_v he_o b._n of_o mareotis_n 25._o the_o over-throwing_a of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n &_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v all_o forge_a against_o athanasius_n by_o ishyras_n for_o hope_n of_o reward_n eulalius_n euphronius_n placitus_n stephanus_n leontius_n spado_fw-la and_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o antiochiaâ—all_a these_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n with_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o spèake_v hereafter_o albeit_o anomaei_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o arrian_n anomaie_v yet_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o arrian_n in_o this_o that_o they_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o other_o arrian_n embrace_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v acatius_n ennomius_n and_o aetius_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o call_v they_o acatiani_fw-la other_o eunomiani_n and_o some_o aetiani_n acatius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n manifest_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o deceitful_a speech_n 22._o because_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o have_v so_o write_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o will_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n eunomius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n in_o bythynia_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o miserable_a heresy_n of_o anomaei_n a_o man_n who_o delight_v in_o multitude_n of_o word_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v 26._o sozomen_n blame_v he_o for_o alter_v the_o custom_n of_o thriee_n dip_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o people_n of_o cyzicus_n complain_v to_o the_o emp._n constantius_n 29._o of_o the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a opinion_n of_o eunomius_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v against_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v place_v he_o in_o cyzicus_n 14.15_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eudoxius_n who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o but_o dare_v not_o avow_v it_o send_v secret_a advertisement_n to_o eunomius_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o cyzicus_n basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v against_o eunomius_n as_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o phineas_n who_o with_o one_o spear_n kill_v ombri_n and_o cosbi_n even_o so_o basilius_n with_o one_o pen_n confound_v both_o eunomius_n and_o his_o master_n aëtius_n this_o aetius_n be_v a_o syrian_a admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n by_o leontius_n spado_fw-la he_o speak_v uncouth_a thing_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v just_o call_v a_o atheist_n the_o emp._n constantius_n albeit_o he_o love_v other_o arrian_n 28._o yet_o he_o dislike_v anomei_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n eudoxius_n first_o bishop_n of_o germanitia_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n after_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n &_o last_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o hunter_n for_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o arrian_n 25._o call_v anomei_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o neither_o will_v he_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o dare_v he_o defend_v
turn_v to_o heresy_n so_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o end_n be_v defender_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o that_o corner_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o dwell_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a except_o it_o have_v be_v minister_v by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n of_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o heresy_n deum_fw-la circumcelliones_fw-la be_v the_o most_o reprobate_a branch_n a_o people_n cruel_a &_o savage_a not_o only_o against_o other_o but_o also_o against_o themselves_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o high_a place_n or_o cast_v themselves_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n they_o count_v martyrdom_n the_o diversity_n of_o name_n wherewith_o this_o heresy_n be_v point_v out_o clear_o declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n want_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o favourer_n for_o they_o be_v call_v parmeniani_n rogatistae_fw-la cirtense_n and_o maximianistae_fw-la against_o this_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n august_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n contend_v with_o mighty_a grace_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v himself_o collyridiani_n collyridiani_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a people_n who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o with_o bake_v little_a pasty_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n bere_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n epiphanius_n count_v they_o heretic_n because_o the_o virgin_n marie_n albeit_o she_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o god_n many_o late_a heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o old_a &_o decay_a heresy_n priscillianistae_fw-la such_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillianus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o spain_n very_a eloqvent_n rich_a temperate_a with_o great_a show_n of_o humility_n who_o easy_o insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o magical_a art_n 11._o and_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o gnostici_n who_o disallow_v marriage_n and_o commend_v fornication_n some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n be_v entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n such_o as_o justantius_n salvianus_n and_o helpidius_n who_o adygimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n damn_v in_o a_o council_n gather_v at_o caesaraugusta_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n gratianus_n &_o valentinian_n the_o great_a city_n of_o refuge_n to_o heretic_n be_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o lean_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o heretic_n to_o his_o presence_n neither_o will_v ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o who_o they_o address_v next_o in_o any_o wise_a accept_v of_o they_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v they_o last_o of_o all_o with_o bud_n and_o bribe_n they_o solicit_v the_o emp._n cubiculers_n &_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o place_n nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v not_o priscillianus_n to_o escape_v punishment_n for_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o sorcery_n and_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o second_o whether_o by_o maximus_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o imperial_a soveraintie_n or_o by_o theodosius_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a lucifer_n be_v bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n luciferiani_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v reduce_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n julian._n 13._o he_o visit_v antiochia_n a_o town_n miserable_o distract_v with_o schism_n and_o by_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n he_o rather_o augment_v then_o lessen_v the_o schism_n he_o perceive_v that_o this_o his_o fact_n be_v disprove_v by_o euseb._n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o disprove_v the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n this_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o schism_n heresium_fw-la then_o of_o heresy_n and_o theod._n disprove_v lucifer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o weapon_n of_o contention_n but_o not_o a_o weapon_n of_o heresy_n these_o who_o suppose_v antidicomarianitae_n that_o after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o virgin_n marie_n company_v with_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o do_v bear_v child_n to_o he_o be_v call_v antidicomarianitae_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v helvidius_n haeres_fw-la a_o man_n more_o curious_a than_o wise_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o like_v as_o no_o man_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bury_v before_o he_o even_o so_o in_o the_o womb_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v no_o man_n be_v conceive_v after_o he_o so_o the_o father_n take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n a_o perpetual_a virgin_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o exposition_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_n and_o neotericke_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v metaugismovisa_n augustine_n cite_v out_o of_o philaster_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v metangismonitae_n who_o heresy_n sound_v to_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o little_a vessel_n comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o vessel_n note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o enter_n of_o one_o vessel_n within_o another_o which_o in_o our_o language_n can_v be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a hermiani_n from_o seleucus_n &_o hermias_n this_o heresy_n have_v the_o name_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o emperor_n day_n this_o heresy_n be_v propagate_v august_n make_v no_o mention_n their_o opinion_n be_v most_o abominable_a namely_o that_o the_o mass_n whereof_o god_n create_v the_o element_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n unclothe_v himself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o receive_v not_o baptism_n by_o water_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a suppose_v that_o by_o new_a generation_n one_o succeed_v to_o another_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o in_o scripture_n be_v write_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v all_o obscure_a and_o have_v few_o follower_n proclianitae_n such_o as_o proclianitae_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n patriciani_n patriciani_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o devil_n ascitae_fw-la &_o not_o by_o god_n ascitae_n who_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o new_a vessel_n to_o represent_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n patalorynchitae_n aquarâ—â—_n foolish_a man_n who_o count_v it_o religion_n to_o stop_v their_o breath_n with_o their_o finger_n and_o to_o utter_v no_o intelligible_a speech_n aquarij_fw-la who_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n receive_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a coluthiani_n deny_v coluthiani_n that_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n come_v of_o god_n floriani_n floriani_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v creature_n in_o a_o evil_a estate_n the_o eight_o heresy_n which_o philaster_n commemorate_v without_o any_o name_n either_o take_v from_o the_o author_n or_o from_o the_o heresy_n itself_o augustine_n scarce_o will_v reckon_v they_o into_o the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n centurie_n v._n pelagiani_n pelagius_n brito_n and_o his_o follower_n julianus_n and_o coelestius_n mantain_v damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n their_o pernicious_a heresy_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o augustine_n who_o direct_o impugn_v the_o pelagian_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o arausio_n in_o france_n and_o milivetanum_fw-la in_o numidia_n which_o damn_v the_o error_n
be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n always_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o count_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o corrupt_a rabble_n albigense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocentius_n the_o three_o send_v unto_o france_n twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o christian_a order_n with_o didatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o oxfurd_a and_o dominicus_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o dominike_n frier_n all_o those_o come_v to_o france_n for_o confutation_n of_o albigenses_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o his_o foresay_a ambassador_n he_o pursue_v they_o with_o cruel_a war_n and_o send_v out_o a_o army_n against_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n who_o use_v great_a cruelty_n against_o the_o town_n of_o bitera_fw-la carcassus_fw-la vaurus_fw-la careum_fw-la apistaginum_fw-la galliacum_fw-la causacum_fw-la funum_fw-la marcelli_n fanim_fw-la antonius_n modacum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o wherein_o albigenses_n have_v their_o residence_n note_n in_o the_o town_n call_v castra_n minerva_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v burn_v quick_a in_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o time_n 14._o priest_n be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o this_o sect_n and_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n one_o at_o london_n at_o penuense_a agenois_n castrum_n which_o be_v long_o besiege_v 74._o soldier_n be_v hang_v the_o rest_n who_o will_v not_o recant_v their_o opinion_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o after_o this_o the_o french_a army_n be_v trouble_v with_o other_o war_n the_o albigense_n increase_v of_o new_a again_o and_o be_v support_v by_o raymond_n count_n of_o tulosse_n and_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n against_o who_o simon_n of_o montfort_n lead_v out_o his_o army_n slay_v of_o their_o host_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o avinion_n lewis_n the_o eight_o for_o suppress_v of_o their_o sect_n dimolish_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n &_o raze_v from_o the_o ground_n 300_o house_n in_o avinion_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v use_v great_a rigour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n almaricanus_fw-la almaricus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o carnotum_n a_o town_n in_o france_n utter_v strange_a opinion_n concern_v god_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v counert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n again_o with_o many_o other_o foolish_a thing_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v rather_o with_o his_o mouth_n then_o with_o his_o heart_n likewise_o about_o tullouse_n spring_v up_o certain_a heretic_n call_v patereni_fw-la and_o gazari_n from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n gazari_n who_o affirm_v that_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n fratricelli_n in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o begardi_n beginae_fw-la and_o bizochi_n who_o be_v all_o reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o fratricelli_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v attain_v thereto_o be_v neither_o under_o subjection_n to_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o be_v free_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o other_o exercise_n whereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v obtain_v centurie_n fourteen_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o of_o that_o name_n 23._o teach_v that_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n against_o who_o thomas_n wallafe_v a_o jacobin_n a_o englishman_n oppose_v himself_o but_o be_v thrust_v in_o prison_n afterwards_o pope_n benet_n who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n make_v a_o decretal_a wherein_o he_o confute_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o predecessor_n john_n have_v public_o preach_v touch_v the_o happy_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o purge_v incontinent_a as_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n centurie_n xv._n basill_n the_o council_n of_o basill_n confirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n centurie_n xvi_o anabaptist_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o germany_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n spring_v up_o also_o a_o sect_n of_o pestilent_a heretic_n call_v anabaptist_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n they_o think_v that_o infant_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o can_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n they_o maintain_v wicked_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n himself_o opinion_n his_o word_n his_o church_n his_o magistrate_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o word_n that_o god_n not_o only_o reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o also_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n whereunto_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v lean_a more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n concern_v magistrate_n that_o their_o office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o calling_n approve_v of_o god_n some_o other_o wicked_a opinion_n they_o maintain_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n who_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v also_o find_v in_o their_o life_n to_o be_v author_n of_o very_a seditious_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n behead_v like_a as_o thomas_n muntzerus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n gather_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a people_n who_o make_v insurrection_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o albeit_o this_o first_o attempt_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n succeed_v very_o unprosperous_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n overcome_v in_o battle_n those_o seditious_a people_n and_o tocke_z thomas_n muntzerus_n himself_o and_o behead_v he_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o perturb_v with_o beastly_a fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o recite_v the_o belief_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v it_o before_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o lack_v of_o memory_n yet_o other_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_o seditious_a attempt_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n prophet_n 1533._o johannes_n leidensis_n a_o tailor_n of_o holland_n come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o westphalia_n call_v munster_n and_o he_o have_v seduce_v many_o and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o faction_n he_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o citizen_n of_o munster_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o a_o kingly_a authority_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o support_n of_o cniperdolingus_n a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o destroy_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v only_o spare_v the_o simple_a multitude_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n likewise_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o johannes_n leidensis_n shall_v send_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n eight_o and_o twenty_o apostle_n except_v to_o exhort_v the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o thing_n leidensis_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v but_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o country_n take_v those_o seditious_a apostle_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o seditious_a preacher_n just_o deserve_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n only_o one_o who_o by_o flee_v convey_v himself_o away_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n thus_o johannes_n leidensis_n be_v call_v king_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o many_o wife_n of_o who_o also_o he_o behead_v one_o in_o the_o open_a marketplace_n because_o she_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a besiege_a people_n of_o munster_n of_o who_o many_o die_v through_o famine_n for_o the_o bishop_n
of_o christ._n 35._o and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o holy_a convocation_n of_o people_n be_v particular_o reckon_v out_o both_o of_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o canonicke_n book_n 59_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o other_o apocreeph_n book_n illyricum_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o with_o advice_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o illyricum_n wherein_o the_o nicene_n faith_n have_v confirmation_n and_o allowance_n 8.9_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n lampsacum_fw-la lampsacum_n be_v a_o town_n situate_v about_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o hellespontus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n seek_v liberty_n from_o the_o emp._n valens_n to_o meet_v in_o this_o town_n who_o grant_v their_o petition_n the_o more_o willing_o because_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v accord_v in_o opinion_n with_o acacius_n &_o eudoxius_n but_o they_o ratify_v the_o council_n set_v forth_o at_o seleucia_n &_o damn_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o acacian_o 7._o the_o emp._n valens_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o eudoxius_n 12._o this_o dash_v constrain_v the_o macedonian_n to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o to_o aggree_v with_o laberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o chameleon_n when_o they_o have_v change_v many_o colour_n they_o can_v never_o be_v white_a that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o in_o religion_n under_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n rome_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n 23._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o damn_a auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o vrsatius_n valens_n and_o caius_n likewise_o he_o damn_a apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 38.3_o or_o as_o bullinger_n reckon_v council_n 385_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o 150._o bishop_n of_o who_o 36._o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o creature_n 8._o a_o minister_n &_o servant_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o council_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n be_v love_o admonish_v to_o forsake_v their_o error_n &_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o have_v once_o already_o send_v messenger_n to_o liberius_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n &_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v damn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n confirm_v with_o amplification_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o glorify_v they_o ordain_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n &_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o rome_n ibid._n great_a care_n be_v have_v of_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o new_a again_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appropriate_v to_o a_o few_o in_o this_o general_n council_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o ibid._n to_o nectarius_n megapolis_n and_o thracia_n be_v allot_v pontus_n to_o hellodius_fw-la cappadocia_n to_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n meletina_n and_o armenia_n to_o otreius_n amphilochius_n attend_v upon_o iconium_n and_o lycaonia_n optimus_fw-la upon_o antiochia_n and_o pisidia_n 7.8.9_o timotheus_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n laodicea_n be_v recommend_v to_o pelagius_n tarsus_n to_o diodorus_n and_o antiochia_n to_o meletius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o constantinople_n to_o other_o bishop_n a_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o their_o own_o bound_n be_v commit_v with_o this_o caveat_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v the_o bound_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o every_o one_o be_v desire_v shall_v mutual_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n constantinople_n the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o care_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o west_n compel_v they_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o constantinople_n where_o they_o write_v a_o synodicke_n letter_n to_o damasus_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o ambrose_n britto_n valerianus_n acholius_n anemius_n basilius_n 9_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n conveened_a at_o rome_n wherein_o they_o declare_v the_o manifold_a trouble_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o heretic_n &_o now_o albeit_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o sheepe-fold_n yet_o like_a unto_o raven_a wolf_n they_o be_v lurk_v in_o wood_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n they_o excuse_v their_o absence_n because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o church_n new_o recover_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o permit_v many_o of_o their_o number_n to_o journey_n to_o rome_n always_o they_o send_v their_o belove_a brethren_n cyriacus_n eusebius_n &_o priscianus_n to_o countenance_v the_o assembly_n at_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n namely_o that_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v confer_v to_o person_n worthy_a &_o that_o with_o the_o special_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o same_o province_n with_o assistance_n of_o their_o confine_a neighbour_n if_o need_v require_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v nectarius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n &_o cyrillus_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v here_o mark_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n smell_v of_o novelty_n and_o not_o of_o antiquity_n this_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v from_o constantinople_n will_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n which_o damasus_n gather_v at_o rome_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v two_o assembly_n in_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o for_o own_o purpose_n godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n 122._o such_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o david_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o compact_a city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o tower_n of_o jebus_n be_v conquise_v than_o the_o people_n worship_v one_o god_n be_v obedient_a to_o one_o law_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o one_o sovereign_a theodosius_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n care_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n conveened_a a_o great_a nationáll_a council_n at_o constantinople_n not_o only_o of_o homousian_o but_o also_o of_o arrian_n eunomian_o and_o macedonian_n hope_v that_o by_o mutual_a conference_n possible_o they_o may_v in_o end_n accord_n the_o good_a emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 10._o nectarius_n with_o agelius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o agelius_n with_o sisinius_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a teacher_n and_o a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o this_o man_n consider_v that_o by_o contentious_a disputation_n schism_n be_v increase_v but_o not_o quench_v give_v this_o advice_n to_o nectarius_n that_o he_o shall_v counsel_v the_o emperor_n to_o demand_n of_o heretic_n in_o what_o account_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o precede_v their_o time_n the_o heretic_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o heretic_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n rend_v in_o piece_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o arrian_n eunomian_n and_o macedonian_a faith_n and_o ordain_v the_o homousian_a faith_n only_o to_o have_v place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n carthage_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n in_o it_o first_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o continency_n of_o
bishop_n council_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o disagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n a_o foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n 6._o as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a 12._o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 15._o the_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o 16._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 19_o that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 24._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharistike_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 40._o but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o 47._o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o carthage_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v 13._o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n 15._o his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n 16._o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n 22._o without_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n 23._o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v 34._o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o 71._o shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n 73._o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n 95._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la not_o soulmass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a 100_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v centurie_n v._n concern_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n chrysostome_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carthage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n 91._o they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearse_v as_o heretical_a the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v 14._o that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15._o the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v toledo_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n concern_v prohibibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n 17._o be_v foolish_a and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n only_o be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n milevitanum_n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o 93_o two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o
so_o that_o in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o we_o a_o vive_a pattern_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o counsel_n like_o as_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v dungue_n so_o likewise_o in_o every_o council_n there_o be_v find_v some_o note_n of_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n except_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nice_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 788._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o irene_n and_o her_o son_n constantine_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o bythania_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o ambassador_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o this_o assembly_n basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o myra_n and_o theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n their_o supplicant_n letter_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n these_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o unconstant_a fool_n be_v accept_v in_o favour_n as_o a_o preamble_n unto_o this_o malignant_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v open_o read_v in_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a babe_n to_o procure_v remedy_n against_o his_o sickness_n and_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n the_o miraculous_a restore_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o health_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n produce_v to_o constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n such_o a_o legend_n of_o lie_v no_o council_n can_v have_v hear_v read_v in_o their_o audience_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v effectual_o work_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n write_v by_o eusebius_n express_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n be_v not_o leprous_a but_o rather_o a_o man_n of_o a_o clean_a and_o unspotted_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n in_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n in_o nicomedia_n notwithstanding_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v into_o place_n of_o adoration_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o image_n be_v think_v to_o redound_v to_o he_o or_o her_z who_o be_v present_a by_o the_o image_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n magnus_n 1._o but_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v write_v in_o that_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o not_o of_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confirm_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n by_o lie_v miracle_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a confabulation_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o monk_n who_o satan_n cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v continual_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o will_v make_v none_o end_v of_o tempt_v he_o except_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o desist_v from_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o fable_n of_o monk_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o a_o matter_n express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 794._o frankford_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o heretic_n foelix_n who_o call_v christ_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o ratisbona_n anno._n 742._o but_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o new_a again_o condemn_v as_o a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n partly_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a disputation_n that_o arise_v every_o where_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o allow_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n but_o also_o of_o germany_n &_o lombardie_n as_o province_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n likewise_o pope_n adrian_n send_v his_o ambassador_n theophilactus_fw-la &_o stephanus_n to_o the_o council_n and_o charles_n himself_o king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pope_n adrian_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a hope_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n shall_v have_v give_v consent_n and_o allowance_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n collationed_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o they_o disallow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o strict_a prohibition_n to_o picture_n image_n either_o in_o temple_n of_o other_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o disallow_v the_o act_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o honour_v they_o with_o garment_n incense_n candle_n and_o kneel_v unto_o they_o count_v the_o aforesaid_a act_n to_o be_v so_o impious_a that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v be_v neither_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v catholic_a nor_o oecumenicke_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v all_o refute_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v already_o in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v worship_v of_o image_n concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n reckon_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n that_o in_o case_n epiphanius_n have_v count_v the_o hater_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n heretic_n he_o have_v likewise_o insert_v their_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o triumph_v so_o much_o in_o this_o frivolous_a argument_n which_o make_v more_o against_o they_o than_o it_o make_v for_o they_o moreov_a in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n write_v to_o ihonne_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v read_v wherein_o he_o disallow_v the_o very_a bring_v in_o of_o image_n into_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a language_n by_o jerom._n the_o epistle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v read_v read_v it_o in_o the_o magdeburg_n history_n cent._n 8._o chap._n 9_o centurie_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n be_v assemble_v 30._o bishop_n 25._o abbot_n mentz_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n count_n and_o judge_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_a and_o laicke_n person_n after_o three_o day_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v join_v with_o litany_n public_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o three_o company_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o noter_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o work_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o precept_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n the_o enormity_n of_o man_n life_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o company_n be_v abbot_n and_o monk_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o three_o company_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n ponder_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n who_o come_v to_o complain_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o 1.2_o and_o 3._o canon_n of_o this_o council_n entreat_v concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v chief_o at_o easter_n and_o
be_v bold_a without_o consent_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n and_o to_o displace_v pastor_n &_o to_o distribute_v ecclesiastical_a live_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o burden_n churchman_n with_o exaction_n and_o taxation_n whensoever_o they_o please_v this_o form_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o church_n from_o a_o laicke_n person_n without_o his_o own_o bishop_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o case_n he_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o laicke_n person_n who_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o laicke_n person_n they_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n churchman_n who_o have_v accquire_v riches_n by_o church-rent_n howsoever_o they_o die_v 15._o let_v their_o good_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o some_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n who_o permit_v they_o who_o they_o call_v decani_fw-la for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v any_o such_o office_n let_v not_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o eclesiasticall_a office_n if_o a_o question_n arise_v 17._o concern_v presentation_n of_o diverse_a person_n to_o one_o church_n or_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o patronage_n if_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v not_o decide_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o bishop_n shall_v place_v in_o the_o church_n the_o man_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a see_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o provident_a mother_n 18._o shall_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a parent_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o worthy_a benefice_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o end_n the_o teacher_n receive_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o his_o travel_n a_o patent_n door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n diverse_a church_n be_v so_o heavy_o over-loadned_n with_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n by_o consul_n 19_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v worse_o than_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n 47.22_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o ordinary_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o but_o now_o all_o charge_n of_o civil_a affair_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n desist_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o such_o do_v except_o the_o prelate_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o country_n will_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o support_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o laique_n 20._o see_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n condemn_v the_o spectacle_n on_o market-daye_n and_o holy-day_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o strength_n skirmish_v one_o against_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n these_o spectacle_n be_v also_o damn_v by_o we_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v slay_v in_o they_o let_v he_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 21._o this_o contain_v a_o commandment_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o exaction_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n 23._o person_n disease_v with_o leprosy_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o own_o church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n 24._o they_o who_o furnish_v armour_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o fight_v against_o christian_n or_o who_o take_v christian_n prisoner_n who_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o lawful_a calling_n or_o who_o spoil_n they_o who_o have_v make_v ship_n wrack_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 25._o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o offering_n 26._o jew_n and_o saracen_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v christian_a servant_n in_o their_o house_n no_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o education_n of_o their_o child_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o jew_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o possession_n 27._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n after_o a_o smooth_a preface_n that_o pope_n leo_n say_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v content_a with_o a_o priestly_a judgement_n but_o use_v not_o bloody_a revenge_n always_o pope_n alexander_n in_o this_o council_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o borrow_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n in_o gasconie_n tholuse_n and_o other_o part_n these_o he_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la but_o out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v valdenses_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n pope_n alexander_n will_v grant_v they_o no_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o meitate_v by_o his_o cruel_a edict_n all_o prince_n noble_n lord_n governor_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n promise_v to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v under_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n of_o two_o year_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v zealous_o pursue_v they_o such_o security_n in_o their_o person_n and_o good_n as_o use_v to_o be_v confer_v to_o such_o person_n as_o visit_v the_o holy_a grave_n and_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o arragon_n navarre_n and_o other_o place_n who_o also_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o who_o practise_v against_o christian_n all_o kind_n of_o merciless_a in_o humanity_n neither_o spare_a sex_n nor_o age_n i_o can_v understand_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n he_o mean_v for_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o express_v centurie_n xiii_o lateranense_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ratify_v also_o the_o grecian_n be_v ordain_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n council_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o detest_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o the_o grecian_n so_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o latin_a priest_n have_v touch_v until_o it_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o latin_a priest_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o final_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o syria_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o procession_n supplication_n and_o fasting_n shall_v be_v keep_v monthly_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a obtain_n of_o it_o lugdunense_n likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o gregorius_n the_o ten_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a who_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o theodorus_n luscaris_n son_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n note_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n this_o michael_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o other_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condiscend_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o say_a emperor_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v conclude_v that_o